FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA Ex: Razprave razreda za naravoslovne vede Dissertationes classis IV (Historia naturalis) 52/1-2 2011 SLOVENSKA AKADEMIJA ZNANOSTI IN UMETNOSTI ACADEMIA SCIENTIARUM ET ARTIUM SLOVENICA Razred za naravoslovne vede – Classis IV: Historia naturalis LJUBLJANA 2011 FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA ISSN 1855-7996 Uredniški odbor / Editorial Board Matjaž Gogala, Špela Gorican, Milan Herak (Hrvaška), Ivan Kreft, Ljudevit Ilijanic (Hrvaška), Mario Plenicar, Livio Poldini (Italija) in Branko Vreš Glavni in odgovorni urednik / Editor Mitja Zupancic Pomocnica urednika Špela Gorican Tehnicni urednik / Technical Editor Dušan Merhar Oblikovanje / Design Milojka Žalik Huzjan Prelom / Layout Medija grafi cno oblikovanje Sprejeto na seji razreda za naravoslovne vede SAZU dne 13. januarja 2011 in na seji predsedstva dne 21. februarja 2011 Naslov Uredništva / Editorial Offi ce Address FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA SAZU Novi trg 3, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia Faks / Fax: +386 (0)1 4253 423, E-pošta / E-mail: sazu@sazu.si; www.sazu.si Avtorji v celoti odgovarjajo za vsebino in jezik prispevkov. The autors are responsible for the content and for the language of their contributions. Zamenjava / Exchange Biblioteka SAZU, Novi trg 3, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia Faks / Fax: +386 (0)1 4253 462, E-pošta / E-mail: sazu-biblioteka@zrc-sazu.si FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA (Ex Razprave IV. razreda SAZU) je vkljucena v / is included into: Index to Scientific & Technical Proceedings (ISTP, Philadelphia) / Index to Social Sciences & Humanities Proceedings (ISSHP, Philadelphia) / GeoRef Serials / BIOSIS Zoological Record / Internationale Bibliographie des Zeitschriften (IBZ) / Redakcion Homo / Colorado State University Libraries / CABI (Wallingford, Oxfordshire). FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA (Ex Razprave IV. razreda SAZU) izhaja s financno pomocjo / is published with the fi nancial support Javne agencije za knjigo RS / Slovenian Book Agency. © 2011, Slovenska akademija znanosti in umetnosti Vse pravice pridržane. Noben del te izdaje ne sme biti reproduciran, shranjen ali prepisan v kateri koli obliki oz. na kateri koli nacin, bodisi elek­tronsko, mehansko, s fotokopiranjem, snemanjem ali kako drugace, brez predhodnega pisnega dovoljenja lastnikov avtorskih pravic. / All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior permission of the publisher. Naslovnica / Cover photo: Jelovo-bukov gozd (Luzulo-Fagetum abietetosum) v povirju Idrijce / Fir-beech forest (Luzulo-Fagetum abietetosum) in the spring area of Idrijca Foto / Photo: I. Dakskobler Folia biologica et geologica · Volume / Letnik 52 ·Number / Številka 1-2 · 2011 VSEBINA CONTENTS RAZPRAVE / ESSAYS Number / Številka 1 Gregor Božic, Lado Kutnar & Mitja Zupancic 5 Genetic variability and suitability of under-planted beech in selected norway spruce monocultures on the Pohorje massif 5 Genetska variabilnost in primernost podsajene bukve v izbranih smrekovih monokulturah na Pohorju Igor Dakskobler, Andrej Seliškar & Branko Vreš 27 Rastlinstvo ob reki Idrijci – floristicno-fitogeografska analiza obrecnega prostora v sredogorju zahodne Slovenije 27 Flora along the Idrijca river – floristic and phytogeographical analysis of the riparian area in the highlands of western Slovenia Igor Dakskobler & Branko Zupan 83 Vrsta Botrychium simplex Hitchcock (Ophioglossaceae) na malem polju v triglavskem pogorju (9649/1) 83 Botrychium simplex Hitchcock (Ophioglossaceae) on malo polje in the Triglav mountains (9649/1) Number / Številka 2 Igor Dakskobler & Andrej Seliškar 93 Redek lišaj Letharia vulpina (l.) Hue tudi v zahodnih Julijskih Alpah (Italija),v slovenskem delu Karavank in v Savinjskih Alpah 93 A rare lichen Letharia vulpina (l.) Hue also in the western Julian Alps (Italy), in the slovenian part of the Karavanke range and in the Savinja Alps Andrej Seliškar & Igor Dakskobler 99 A new locality of Chouardia litardierei = Scilla litardierei on a dry submediterranean meadow at Planina near Postojna 99 Novo nahajališce vrste Chouardia litardierei = Scilla litardierei na suhem submediteranskem travniku pri Planini pri Postojni Zagorka Tomic & Ljubinko Rakonjac 111 Survey of syntaxa of forest and shrub vegetation of Serbia 111 Pregled sintaksonov gozdne in grmišcne vegetacije Srbije Mitja Zupancic & Vinko Žagar 141 Problems of the asociation Castaneo-Fagetum sylvaticae Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 141 Problematika asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum sylvaticae Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 Phytocoenological Table (Fitocenološka tabela) 1: Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic 1995 degradation form – tipical for sub-montane/montane zone (Degradacijska oblika – tipicna za planarno/kolinski pas Slovenije) Folia biologica et geologica · Volume / Letnik 52 ·Number / Številka 1 · 2011 GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED NORWAY SPRUCE MONOCULTURES ON THE POHORJE MASSIF GENETSKA VARIABILNOST IN PRIMERNOST PODSAJENE BUKVE V IZBRANIH SMREKOVIH MONOKULTURAH NA POHORJU Gregor BOŽIC1, Lado KUTNAR2 & Mitja ZUPANCIC3 ABSTRACT UDC 630*23:582.632.2(497.4Pohorje) 575.2:582.632.2(497.4Pohorje) Genetic variability and suitability of under-planted beech in selected Norway spruce monocultures on the Pohorje massif In order to investigate the genetic variability of under-planted young beech in Norway spruce monocultures, 100 randomly chosen individuals on the research plots Bricka and Kladje were analysed by means of isozyme gene markers at 17 polymorphic gene loci. The single locus mean value of the Gregorius (1974) allelic distance between the sample popula­tions was relatively high (d = 9.6 %). The results do not sup­ 0 port the hypothesis of a common origin of the planting mate­rial from a single ancestral population. A proposal is made for an extension of the network of forest beech seed stands for future melioration of spruce monocultures on Pohorje. Key words: conversion of spruce monoculture, Fagus syl­vatica (L.), artificial regeneration, isoenzyme, genetic varia­tion, forest site, seed stand, Slovenia IZVLECEK UDK 630*23:582.632.2(497.4Pohorje) 575.2:582.632.2(497.4Pohorje) Genetska variabilnost in primernost podsajene bukve v iz­branih smrekovih monokulturah na Pohorju Za raziskavo genetske variabilnosti podsajenih mladih bukev v smrekovih monokulturah na Pohorju smo analizirali 100 nakljucno izbranih osebkov na raziskovanih ploskvah Bricka in Kladje. Uporabili smo metodo analize izoencimskih genskih oznacevalcev. Genetsko variabilnost smo ocenili na 17 polimorfnih genskih lokusih. Genetska razdalja (d) med 0 vzorcenima populacijama izracunana po Gregorius (1974) je sorazmerno velika in znaša 9,6 %. Rezultati raziskave ne pod-pirajo hipoteze o skupnem izvoru saditvenega materiala iz enotne predniške populacije. Podan je predlog za razširitev mreže gozdnih semenskih objektov bukve za potrebe premene smrekovih monokultur na Pohorju. Kljucne besede: premena smrekove monokulture, Fagus sylvatica (L.), umetna obnova, izoencim, genetska variabil­nost, gozdno rastišce, semenski sestoj, Slovenija 1 Dr. Gregor Božic, Department of Forest Physiology and Genetics, Slovenian Forestry Institute, Vecna pot 2, 1000 Ljubljana, gregor.bozic@gozdis.si 2 Dr. Lado Kutnar, Department of Forest Ecology, Slovenian Forestry Institute, Vecna pot 2, 1000 Ljubljana, lado.kutnar@gozdis.si 3 Dr. Mitja Zupancic, Slovenian Academy of Science and Arts, Novi trg 5, 1000 Ljubljana FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2, 5–26, LJUBLJANA 2011 G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... 1.INTRODUCTION At the beginning of the nineties, storm damage and a gradual increase in bark beetles reduced the stability of Norway spruce stands in Europe and caused a percepti­ble reduction in vitality, which was observed until the end of the last decade. The forestry profession endeav­oured to find a method of increasing the long term sta­bility and preserving the permanence of these stands, which led to the choice of habitats of the most suitable tree species. Because of dubious management methods and public pressure and the demand for increased sus­tainability, the insertion of under-planted deciduous trees in coniferous forests became a widely established silvicultural method in Europe. The silvicultural grounds for such a transformation were relatively poorly defined. In the second half of the last century, the conver­sion of pure spruce stands (Picea abies L. Karst.) was one of the main forest-silviculture challenges in Europe (Zerbe 2002; Teuffel, Heinrich & M. Baumgarten 2004). It is thought that there are at least 6 to 7 million hectares of pure spruce stands outside their natural hab­itats in Europe, of which 4-5 million hectares are estab­lished on sites on which deciduous or mixed deciduous-coniferous forests should predominate. The current state is the result of forest management decisions in the past, when mixed stands were exposed to agricultural exploitation, littering, grazing and obtaining firewood (Johann et al. 2004). The great need for timber brought about by industrialisation led to an acceleration of mo-nocultures of fast growing trees. In the last 200 years, spruce was most often chosen as the tree species for ar­tificial renewal of stands because of its fast growth, the simple establishment of stands, low requirements in re­lation to thinning and because it was not excessively burdened by grazing game. The introduction of spruce outside its natural area of distribution is linked to numerous, for the most part short-term benefits. The species is economically very in­teresting, having the potential to produce high quality timber in a short time span. European deciduous forests in the past covered larger areas than they do today, so the general opinion is held in Europe that planning de­ciduous stands is a step towards sustainable forestry (Hannah, Carr & Lankerani 1995; Stanturf & Madsen 2002). One of the ways of establishing them is to change spruce into deciduous or mixed forest. The transformation of the widespread homogeneous spruce into natural deciduous forests has been used in forestry practice in Europe for the last fifty years. A number of factors argue in favour of the trans­formation. Spruce has been shown to be unstable in many cases, it is exposed to a reduction of vitality, storm damage, attacks of bark beetles, drought and it has a negative impact on the soil (Larsen 1995). Ap­preciable changes in the environment and landscape, with consequential changes or reduction of biotic di­versity (Grabherr & Koch 1993) have made public opinion less favourable. Climate change, and especially the increasing likelihood of the occurrence of climatic extremes, such as storms, have exposed the vulnerabil­ity of spruce monocultures and stress the need for re­ducing the risk by including other tree species in spruce stands (Bradshaw et al. 2001). The increase in the price of deciduous timber has reduced the economic justification of planning anthropogenic coniferous stands (Abildtrup, Riis & Jellesmark-Thorsen 1997; Spiecker 2000). For successful melioration, under-planting with beech (Fagus sylvatica L.), either below the shade of the parent stand or in gaps is a possible alternative to a clear­cut method of management, which is still used in Eu­rope. Under-planting is an old silvicultural technique, which is receiving renewed attention today (Otto 1986; Spellmann & Wagner 1993). The advantages of under-planting are fewer weeds, a more favourable micro-cli­mate, protection from winter frosts (Löf 2000), as well as a more favourable attitude of the public, in contrast to clearcut (Mattsson & Li 1994). In Slovenia, conversion of pure spruce into mixed stands began in the mid-20th century. Although forests in Slovenia are relatively well-preserved in comparison to Central Europe, because of the heritage of the past, the present tree composition of forests deviates from what is considered natural (Diaci & Grecs 2003). The share of spruce in timber stocks is 32 %, while the esti­mated natural share is approximately 8 %. Slovenia is a country of deciduous, mainly beech forests (Šercelj1996, Ž. Košir et al. 1974, Dakskobler 2008). Seventy percent of forests in Slovenia are classified into forest communities in which beech is the leading species. The period of active melioration of spruce stands started in the early 50s with an instruction from the Ministry of Forestry that a campaign should be started for the planting of noble deciduous trees in spruce plan­tations, mainly sycamore maple (Acer pseudoplatanus) (Diaci 2006). Efforts were not for the most part success­ful because of too high a density of large herbivores (Diaci 2006, summarised from oral sources Mlinšek 2004). The success of realising the first regulatory plans after the Second World War were essentially more suc­cessful. In 1954, Mlinšek elaborated an extensive regula­tory plan for the Mislinja forest-management unit, G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... which mainly embraced spruce plantations (Mlinšek 1955). It began with gradual conversion on the basis of a control method, with detailed analysis of increment, se­lective thinning was introduced and increased inspec­tion. He introduced an overall methodology of under-planting spruce plantations with seedings and pullings of beech (seedlings pulled from natural forest regenera­tion in a forest stand) and individual and group protec­tion against grazing, ensured an adapted approach to sites. Various methods of individual protection were tried and considerable success was achieved with ce­ment mortar. Because of a lack of seed trees of beech and seedings, pullings of beech were transferred from more or less suitable sites on the north side of Pohorje (Diaci 2006). In order to evaluate the genetic variability of the under-planted beech in pure spruce stands on Pohorje, we performed genotype analysis in the juvenile devel­opment stage of beech of test populations, using iso­zymes. The purpose of the study was to assess the level of genetic relationship of populations of under-planted beech by the method of isozymes gene markers. We wished to test the hypothesis that the sampled popula­tions of beech have a similar genetic structure and do not show major deviation from average value parame­ters. The study is intended to contribute to a more de­tailed understanding of genetic structures, genetic di­versity and genetic differentiation of beech populations that have been introduced into spruce monocultures on Pohorje. 2.STUDY AREA Pohorje is a distinctive mountain plateau, lying at an altitude of 1200-1500 m and is an extension of the Cen­tral Alps. The massif is constructed of metamorphic and magmatic rocks and sediments (Budnar-Tregubov 1958). The climate is medium mountain. In the last 4000 to 5000 years, various forms of fir beech forests with a modest share of spruce have predominated inprimary forests (Culiberg & Šercelj 2000). The origi­nal forests on Pohorje consisted mainly of beech, fir and spruce, which larch interspersed in places (Breznikar et al. 2006). Natural spruce forests are edaphically conditioned and thus limited to swampy level areas, bowl-shaped dips and gently inclined slopes on the Pohorje plateau. In the last two centuries, the tree composition of Pohorje forests has changed. Today, anthropogenically altered spruce stands predominate. Because of the negative influences of the tree composi­tion, the sustainable yield from the forests is also threat­ened (Breznikar et al. 2006). In the past, in the period from 1800 to the end of the Second World War, because of the influence of the German school of forest manage­ment and its agricultural principles, spruce was inten­sively introduced in the Pohorje forests and the renewal of forests was directed towards establishing pure spruce stands. After the Second World War, this silvicultural principle was gradually abandoned. Anthropogenic spruce stands on Pohorje, among which belong stand constructions with a predominant share of spruce on beech and fir habitats, today cover 27.000 ha or 45 % of the total forest area on Pohorje (Breznikar et al. 2006). The negative effects of the altered tree composition dictate a search for forest management-actions by which a more natural intermixture of tree species in forest stands will be introduced. Because of the negative im­pact of encouraging spruce on beech and fir sites, plan­ning measures in spruce monocultures requires an un­derstanding of the processes of degradation of sites. With a predominant share of spruce in stands, raw humus begins to accumulate in the soil and the lability of the soil also contributes to its damaging action. Spruce, because of its shallow roots, over-exploits the upper soil horizons, and the lower horizons begin to compact. A worsening of the physical properties of the soil occurs (reduction of aeration) and the acidity of the soil increases, the availability of nutrients is reduced and the intensity of humification and mineralisation of or­ganic substances in the soil is reduced, initiating the ac­cumulation of unfavourable forms of humus. With the gradual compaction of the soil profile and increasing of the impermeable horizon the biologically active depth of the soil is reduced and, because of the worsened phys­ical properties of the soil, the soil water capacity is re­duced. Moist forms of raw humus and mosses increase the surface accumulation of rainwater and condition the process of pseudogleyification of the soil (Breznikar et al. 2006). The development of more stable forest structures and retarding degradation processes in forest soils are the main strategic aims in planning the development of forests on Pohorje. Planned interventions for meliora­tion of the altered stand constructions and targeted sil­viculture measures began in the Mislinje part of Pohorje in the fifties of the last century and have gradually been extended to the entire region of Pohorje. The main mel­ioration measure is the introduction of broadleaf trees, G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... mainly beech, in spruce stands and eliminating the im­pact of over-numerous game on young forest trees. We chose research sites on the southern side of Po-horje, in research plots of the Slovenian Forestry Insti­tute, at the locations Bricka above Mislinjski jarek (SFS District unit Slovenj Gradec) and Kladje near Osanka­rica (SFS District unit Maribor) (Table 1). Both sites are presumed to have been covered with beech or fir-beech forests, with interspersed spruce, before the more in­tensive interventions and degradation processes. The cited locations are potential natural sites of acidophil­ous beech with white wood-rush (Luzula luzuloides), a geographic variant with Cardamine trifolia (Luzulo al­bidae-Fagetum Meusel 1937 var. geogr. Cardamine tri­folia (Marincek 1983) Marincek & Zupancic 1995). Relatively well preserved acidophilous beech forest still grows on a smallish area on the edge of the Bricka site. The wider region of the Kladja site is considerably changed but, on the basis of individual remains of such forest, it be concluded that it is a potential site of this association. However, in the wider area of this part of Pohorje, the association of beech with Cardamine waldsteinii has been charted. This is a zonal associa­tion of Pohorje high mountain beech forest, which grows on the upper part of the montane belt of the Po-horje massif, i.e., at an altitude from 1000 to 1300 m. In addition to the characteristic tree species of beech and sycamore maple, fir and spruce also appear with larger shares in relatively well preserved stands of this asso­ciation. On this basis, a special geographic variant of this association with fir was defined (Cardamini saven-si-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1962 var. geogr. Abies alba Ž. Košir 1979). Because of the promotion of spruce in the past, the area of the sites is overgrown with spruce monocultures. The starting point for the selection of research plots, in addition to the requirement for spruce covered potential beech sites, also included the presence of a larger number of vital under-planted trees of beech within individual areas, a similar age of the planted beech in comparable locations and possibilities of including the research plots within the framework of other investigations. Table 1: Survey of research site characteristics according to Cater (2011) Preglednica 1: Znacilnosti izbranih raziskovalnih objektov (Cater 2011) Plot (Ploskev) Altitude (m) (Nadmorska višina) Latitude (Severna zem­ljepisna širina) Longitude (Vzhodna zem­ljepisna dolžina) Annual precipitation (mm) (Letne padavine) Annual average air T (°C) (Povprecna letna temper-atura zraka) Dominant soil type (Prevladujoci talni tip) Bricka (BRI) 1093 46°28’40’’ 15°15’40’’ 1190 9.1 Dystric Cambisol (Districna rjava tla) Kladje (KLA) 1308 46°28’48’’ 15°23’24’’ 1066 9.2 Dystric Cambisol (Districna rjava tla) The research sites are overgrown by mature trees of spruce and under-planted beech in the juvenile development stage. At Bricka above Mislinjski jarek, the area is covered by 173 spruce / ha, with an estimated growing stock of spruce stands of 477 m3 / ha, and at Kladje near Osankarica, 126 trees/ha with a growing stock of 302 m3 / ha (Cater 2011). In 2006, the age of the sampled under-planted beech was estimated at around 10-15 years (Cater 2011). 3.MATERIAL AND METHODS 3.1Sampling At the research plots Bricka and Kladje on Pohorje, we randomly sampled 100 beech trees for genetic testing. On each area of a size 100 m x 100 m, we uniformly cov­ered vital trees of under-planted beech. In the winter period of 2005 / 2006, we took a branch with dormant buds from each of the sampled trees, which we used for the extraction of enzymes. The buds were preserved until analysis in test tubes at a temperature of -20° C. The size of the sample was 50 trees at each site. 3.2 Analysis of isoenzymes We investigated the genetic characteristics of the beech by the method of isozyme analysis. The research material consisted of dormant buds. The genotype of each tree was established by means of horizontal electrophoresis on starch gels. Enzyme extraction from the dormant buds, electrophoresis, staining the gels and reading the electrophoregrams was performed by standard method­ological procedures for the analysis of beech samples (Konnert, Hussendoerfer & Dounavi 2004). The lab- G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... oratory part of the analysis was performed in the frame-The laboratory work was done in the Bayerische Amt für work of the research tasks of project “Carbon dynamics forstliche Saat - und Pflanzenzucht in Teisendorf, Ger-in natural beech forests” (L4-6232) in February 2006. many, under the leadership of Dr. Monika Konnert. Table 2: Gene loci analysed Preglednica 2: Analizirani genski lokusi Enzyme system (Encimski system) E.C. Code (E.C. koda) Analysed gene loci (Analizirani genski lokusi) Number of alleles (Število alelov) Aspartate aminotransferase (Aat) syn. Glutamate oksaloacetate transam­inase (Got) (Aspartat aminotransferaza syn. Glutamat oksalacetat transaminaza) 2.6.1.1 Aat-A, Aat-B 2, 2 Aconitase (Aco) (Akonitaza) 4.2.1.3 Aco-A, Aco-B 2, 3 Isocitrate dehydrogenase (Idh) (Izocitrat dehidrogenaza) 1.1.1.42 Idh-A 2 Malate dehydrogenase (Mdh) (Malat dehidrogenaza) 1.1.1.37 Mdh- A, Mdh-B, Mdh-C 2, 4, 2 Menionreduktase (Mnr)(Menionreduktaza) 1.6.99.2 Mnr-A 3 Peroxidases (Per)(Peroksidaze) 1.11.1.7 Per-A, Per-B 2, 3 Phosphoglucose isomerase (Pgi)(Fosfoglukoza izomeraza) 5.3.1.9 Pgi-B 2 Phosphoglucomutase (Pgm) (Fosfoglukomutaza) 2.7.5.1 Pgm-A 2 Shikimate dehydrogenase (Skdh)(Šikimat dehidrogenaza) 1.1.1.25 Skdh-A 3 6-Phosphogluconate dehydrogenase (6-Pgdh)(6-Fosfoglukonat dehidrogenaza) 1.1.1.44 6-Pgdh-A, 6-Pgdh-B, 6-Pgdh-C 3, 2, 4 Total (Skupaj) 10 17 43 The results of isozyme analysis were evaluated by the relative frequency of alleles and genotypes, by indi­vidual gene loci. The genetic structure of the population was described on the basis of the frequency of individual alleles at polymorphic loci. Any gene locus at which we found at least one allele was considered to be a polymor­phic locus, irrespective of its relative frequency in the population (without criteria). The frequencies of distribution of alleles at loci were described according to individual populations by 4 al­lele profiles, which we defined according to Finkeldey (1993), as: i) fixation, if there was only 1 allele (allele fre­quency 100 %) at an individual gene locus, ii) low level of polymorphism if there were frequent alleles at an indi­vidual gene locus (allele frequency > 80 %) and one or more rare alleles, iii) high level of polymorphism if there were at least two alleles as predominant at an individual gene locus (allele frequency > 20 %), iv) untypical profile if the allele structure at an individual gene locus could not be classified into the first three profiles. We interpreted the genetic variability within indi­vidual populations by the parameters of genetic multi­plicity and genetic diversity. With the parameter of ge­netic multiplicity, which takes into account only the number of different gene types in individual popula­tions, we calculated three parameters: (1) share of poly­morphicity of the analysed gene loci (P %); (2) the high­est possible number of different alleles (M); (3) the max average number of alleles per polymorphic locus (A/L). With the parameter of genetic diversity, which, in con­trast to the parameter of genetic multiplicity takes into account in addition to the number of different gene types also their frequency of appearance in a popula­tion, we calculated observed heterozygosity (H) and a conditional heterozygosity (H; Gregorius, Krau- c hausen & Mueller-Starck 1986), effective allele di­versity (.; Gregorius 1978, Gregorius 1987), multi-locus hypothetical gametic diversity (.) and the level gam of genetic differentiation among individuals within a population (dT; Gregorius 1987), which, with larger samples, is the same as the share of expected heterozy­gosity, created by random mating or panmixia (H; Nei e 1973). We used the .2 test to check how the actual het­erozygosity shares in under-planted young beech dif­fered from expected heterozygosity shares created by random mating (Hardy-Wienberg equilibrium), which we carried out by loci separately for each sample popula­tion individually, at a level of risk a = 0.05. G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... We gave genetic differentiation between the sam­pled populations of under-planted beech at the sites Bricka and Kladje by the criteria of average genetic dis­tance (d0; Gregorius 1974). Statistical comparison of the genetic structures of the beech was carried out on the basis of the .2 test of the homogeneity of allele fre­quencies by loci. The null hypothesis of homogeneity of allele distributions between populations was rejected at the level of risk a = 0.05. For calculating individual pa­rameters, we used the GSED programme for evaluating isozyme analysis data (Gillet 1998). 4.RESULTS The research was primarily intended to shed light from a genetic point of view on monocultures of spruce on Pohorje meliorated with under-planted beech. The aim was to evaluate the genetic structure of under-planted beech at the Bricka and Kladje sites, i.e., on degraded potential natural sites of acidophilous beech forest with white wood-rush (Luzula luzuloides), the geographic variant with Cardamine (Luzulo albidae-Fagetum Meu­sel 1937 var. geogr. Cardamine trifolia Marincek (1983) Marincek & Zupancic 1995). We wished to evaluate whether there are differences in the genetic structures among groups of trees of under-planted beech. The re­sults of genetic comparison are shown in Tables 3 and 4 for 17 polymorphic gene loci. 4.1 Allele and genotype frequencies It is clear from the relative allele frequencies of the ana­lysed loci (Table 3) that there is polymorphism at all 17 analysed gene loci in the populations (P = 100 %). In both populations, we discovered a low level of polymor­phism at 3 loci (Aat-A, Aco-A, Skdh-A), a high level of polymorphism at 2 loci (Aat-B, Per-A). Locus Idh-A also shows a similar polymorphism. We found untypical profiles in both populations at 6 loci (Aco-B, Mdh-A, Mnr-A, Pgi-B, 6-Pgdh-A, -B). We found a distinct transi­tion between low and high levels of polymorphism in the test populations at 5 loci. Loci Per-B and 6-Pgdh-C re­flect low polymorphism in the sample from Bricka and high polymorphism in the sample from Kladje, while loci Mdh-B, -C and Pgm-A have low polymorphism in the sample from Kladje and high in the sample from Bricka. The same predominant allele is always present in both sampled populations. The frequency of the main allele was found in a range of 54 % to 99 %. Frequencies above 10 % could additionally be achieved by alleles Aat­B2, Aco-B2, Idh-A2, Mdh-A1, Mdh-B4, Mdh-C1, Per-A1, Per-B1, Pgm-A2, 6-Pgdh-A4, 6-Pgdh-B1 and 6-Pgdh-C4, while other alleles appeared with low frequencies. The allele frequencies, for example, change greatly with alleles Mdh-B4, Per-B1, Pgm-A2 and 6-Pgdh-C4. The frequencies of alleles Per-B1 and 6-Pgdh-C4 are lower in the sample from Bricka than in the sample from Kladje (11 % vs. 37 % and 8 % vs. 23 %), while the allele frequen­cies of Mdh-B4 and Pgm-A2 are higher in the sample from Bricka than in that from Kladje (16 % vs. 5 % and 40 % vs. 9 %). The allele variants Aat-A1, Mdh-B2, Pgi-B3, 6-Pgdh-A4, 6-Pgdh-C5 are also interesting, which are only rarely present in the Kladje population (a frequency of less than 5 %) but more frequently in the Bricka popu­lation (up to 11 %) or Mdh-A1, which is rare in the Bricka population (1 %) and more frequent in the population from Kladje (10 %). Comparison of the genotype frequencies indicates the existence of differences between the compared sam­ple populations at individual gene loci, namely at 7 of the total of 17 analysed gene loci. Homozygous and het­erozygous types that are much more frequent in the Bricka sample than in the Kladje are: Per-B22 (70 % vs. 32 %), Pgm-A23 (44 % vs. 18 %), Pgm-A22 (18 % vs. 0 %), Mdh-A33 (98 % vs. 80 %), Mnr-A33 (90 % vs. 74 %), 6-Pgdh-C15 (20 % vs. 4 %) and Pgi-B23 (16 % vs. 2 %). Heterozygous or homozygous types much more fre­quent in the Kladje sample than in the Bricka sample are: Pgm-A33 (82 % vs. 38 %), Mdh-A13 (20 % vs. 2 %), Per-B12 (30 % vs. 14 %), Per-B11 (20 % vs. 4 %), Mnr-A35 (20 % vs. 6 %) and Mdh-B33 (72 % vs. 54 %). G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... Table 3: Relative allele frequencies of under-planted beech populations from the Bricka (BRI) and Kladje (KLA) locations on Pohorje presented per gene loci Preglednica 3: Relativne alelne frekvence populacij podsajene bukve z obmocja Bricka (BRI) in Kladje (KLA) na Pohorju s prikazom po lokusih Locus (Lokus) Alelle (Alel) BRI N = 50 KLA N = 50 Locus (Lokus) Alelle (Alel) BRI N = 50 KLA N = 50 Aat-A 1 0.060 0.030 Per-A 1 0.280 0.240 2 0.940 0.970 2 0.720 0.760 Aat-B 2 0.330 0.290 Per-B 1 0.110 0.370 3 0.670 0.710 2 0.830 0.540 3 0.060 0.090 Aco-A 2 0.970 0.990 3 0.030 0.010 Pgi-B 2 0.920 0.990 3 0.080 0.010 Aco-B 2 0.170 0.090 3 0.810 0.910 Pgm-A 2 0.400 0.090 4 0.020 - 3 0.600 0.910 Idh-A 2 0.180 0.160 Skdh-A 2 0.010 - 3 0.820 0.840 3 0.990 0.960 5 - 0.040 Mdh-A 1 0.010 0.100 3 0.990 0.900 6-Pgdh-A 2 0.890 0.950 3 - 0.010 Mdh-B 1 0.050 0.080 4 0.110 0.040 2 0.090 0.010 3 0.700 0.860 6-Pgdh-B 1 0.120 0.090 4 0.160 0.050 2 0.880 0.910 Mdh-C 1 0.250 0.180 6-Pgdh-C 1 0.810 0.720 2 0.750 0.820 3 0.010 0.030 4 0.080 0.230 Mnr-A 3 0.930 0.870 5 0.100 0.020 4 - 0.030 5 0.070 0.100 4.2 Intra-population genetic variation 4.2.1 Genetic multiplicity In terms of meaning, the expression genetic multiplicity refers exclusively to the number of genetic categories (al­leles, genotypes) of a population or parts of it. On the entire study area, we discovered 43 different alleles (M) at 17 polymorphic loci in the sample popula- max tions. We did not find all possible allele variants in ei­ther population of under-planted beech. Total allele multiplicity is represented in rejuvenated groups of beech from 93.0 % (Bricka) to 95.3 % (Kladje). Both pop­ulations on average have the same number of alleles per locus present (A/L = 2.40). 4.2.2 Genetic diversity Genetic diversity is the variability of individuals within a population, which is expressed by the frequency of dif­ferent genetic categories within the population. The cri­terion of genetic (allele) diversity in a population is the actual available or effective number of alleles at an indi­vidual locus. Because the contribution of rare alleles (i.e., alleles with a frequency < 5 %) to the total amount is small, this criterion also expresses the actual level of equilibrium of frequent alleles. Comparison of the avar-age values of the effective number of alleles per locus (.) indicates the diversity of the sampled populations. Val­ues range from 1.28 (Kladje) to 1.34 (Bricka), which cor­responds to a ratio of 1:1.05. The corresponding smaller value of effective number of alleles per locus in the Kl-adje sampled population, with a value of A/L = 2.40, in­dicates the presence of a larger share of rare alleles. Val­ues of allele diversity (.) by individual loci are shown in Table 4. Analysis of the hypothetical multi-loci gametic diversity (.) of the test trees showed that the number gam of genetic variants of the 17 loci gametic types that the group of 50 sample trees in the populations could have produced ranges from 99.8 (Kladje) to 203.1 (Bricka) G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... and corresponds to a ratio of 1:2.04. Although the calcu­lated values have only an indicative character, this com­parison suggests greater potential of the group of under-planted beech trees at the Bricka site than that of the group of under-planted beech trees at the Kladje site for the production of genetically different gametes, which will be subject to genetic variation in new generations. The average value of actual (observed) heterozygosity (H) for the 17 loci gene pool are in a range from 21.1 % a in the group of trees from Kladje to 23.5 % in the Bricka group of trees, which corresponds to a ratio of 1:1.11. The level of heterozygosity explicitly differs between the test populations from Bricka and Kladje at 5 loci, name­ly at Mdh-A (2 % vs. 20 %), Mnr-A (6 % vs. 26 %), Per-B (26 % vs. 48 %), Pgi-B (16 % vs. 2 %) and Pgm-A (44 % vs. 18 %). Table 4: Comparison of indicators of genetic varia­bility for under-planted populations of beech at Bricka (BRI) and Kladje (KLA): number of alleles per locus (A/L), allelic diversity (.), average heterozygosity (H, a H ), intrapopulational genetic differentiation (dT), ge- c netic distance (d0) and value of the .2 test of homogene­ity of genetic structures by loci, with significance level a = 0.05 (*), a = 0.01 (**), a = 0.001 (***) for 17 polymor­phic loci. Bold type indicates significant deviation (p < 005) of genotype frequencies from Hardy-Weinberg equilibrium, underlined values indicate a significant heterozygote deficiency. Preglednica 4: Primerjava kazalnikov genetske vari­abilnosti pri podsajenih populacijah bukve Bricka (BRI) in Kladje (KLA): število alelov na lokus (A/L), alelna raznolikost (.), povprecna heterozigotnost (H, H), ac genetska diferenciacija med osebki znotraj populacije (dT), genetska razdalja (d0) in vrednost .2 testa homog­enosti genetskih struktur po lokusih, z nivojem znacilnosti a = 0,05 ( *), a = 0,01 (**), a = 0,001 (***) za 17 polimorfnih lokusov. Krepki tisk oznacuje znacilno odstopanje (p < 0,05) frekvenc genotipov od Hardy-Weinbergovega ravnotežja, podcrtane vrednosti oznacujejo znacilni deficit heterozigotov. Locus (Lokus) A/L . d (%) T H (%) a H (%) c d (%) 0 .2 value (.2 vrednost) BRI KLA BRI KLA BRI KLA BRI KLA BRI KLA Aat-A 2 2 1.13 1.06 11.4 5.9 12.0 6.0 100 100 3.0 n.s. Aat-B 2 2 1.79 1.70 44.7 41.6 36.0 22.0 51.5 37.9 4.0 n.s. Aco-A 2 2 1.06 1.02 5.9 2.0 6.0 2.0 100 100 2.0 n.s. Aco-B 3 2 1.46 1.20 31.8 16.5 28.0 18.0 73.7 100 10.0 n.s. Idh-A 2 2 1.42 1.37 29.8 27.2 24.0 24.0 66.7 75.0 2.0 n.s. Mdh-A 2 2 1.02 1.22 2.0 18.2 2.0 20.0 100 100 9.0 7.792** Mdh-B 4 4 1.90 1.34 47.9 25.4 40.0 28.0 66.7 100 19.0 14.495** Mdh-C 2 2 1.60 1.42 37.9 29.8 42.0 32.0 84.0 88.9 7.0 n.s. Mnr-A 2 3 1.15 1.30 13.2 23.5 6.0 26.0 42.9 100 6.0 n.s. Per-A 2 2 1.68 1.57 40.7 36.8 52.0 48.0 92.9 100 4.0 n.s. Per-B 3 3 1.42 2.29 29.8 56.9 26.0 48.0 76.5 52.2 29.0 20.822*** Pgi-B 2 2 1.17 1.02 14.9 2.0 16.0 2.0 100 100 7.0 5.701* Pgm-A 2 2 1.92 1.20 48.5 16.5 44.0 18.0 55.0 100 31.0 25.976*** Skdh-A 2 2 1.02 1.08 2.0 7.8 2.0 4.0 100 50.0 4.0 n.s. 6-Pgdh-A 2 3 1.24 1.11 19.8 9.7 14.0 6.0 63.6 60.0 7.0 n.s. 6-Pgdh-B 2 2 1.27 1.20 21.3 16.5 12.0 18.0 50.0 100 3.0 n.s. 6-Pgdh-C 4 4 1.49 1.75 33.1 43.2 38.0 36.0 100 64.3 17.0 n.s. Gene pool(Genski sklad) 2.40 2.40 1.34 1.28 25.6 22.3 23.5 21.1 77.9 84.0 9.6 Genetic variation among individuals within an in­dividual population, independent of the population size or the number of studied individuals, is defined by the level of genetic differentiation (dT). The average lev­els of genetic (allele) differentiation dT in the sampled populations of under-planted beech range from 22.3 % (Kladje) to 25.6 % (Bricka), which corresponds to a ratio of 1:1.15. Observed frequencies of genotypes at the majority of loci correspond to the frequencies of geno­types expected according to Hardy-Weinberg equilib­rium. We found significant deviation from a Hardy-Weinberg structure at the Bricka site at the loci Mnr-A, Per-A and 6-Pgdh-B and at the Kladje site at loci Aat-B, Per-A and Skdh-A. In the Kladje sample population, a significant deficiency of heterozygotes also appeared at locus Aat-B. According to the Hardy-Weinberg law, de­viation of expected genotype frequencies from the Har­dy-Weinberg structure suggest that random mating does not exist, that there is gene flow into the popula­tion or that natural selection is in operation. The high­est realised level of heterozygosity (H) in the sampled c populations is from 77.9 % (Bricka) to 84.0 % (Kladje). G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... The calculated value (H) for both sample populations c together, though, indicates a deficiency of heterozy­gotes in comparison with the highest achievable values, which equals 100 %. However, because of the lack of data on the origin of the parental stands of beech and past development phases of the groups of trees under-planted in the spruce monocultures on Pohorje includ­ed in the analysis, we cannot establish whether the re­productive system, the method of obtaining them and the use of forest reproduction material and/or various forms of (survival) selection influenced this phenome­non. 4.3 Genetic differentiation between the sampled populations The frequency of individual alleles at some loci (e.g., Pgm-A2 (9 % vs. 40 %), Per-B1 (11 % vs. 37 %), Mdh-B4 (5 % vs. 16 %), Mdh-A1 (1 % vs. 10 %), 6-Pgdh-C4 (8 % vs. 23 %)) partially indicates great diversity of the stands. If we compare the allele distribution of the sample popula­tions of under-planted beech, the probability of deviati­ons from homogeneous allele structures is statistically significant at 5 of the 17 analysed loci (Table 4). The cal­culated values show that deviations from the homogene­ity of allele distributions are highly significant at loci Per-B and Pgm-A (a = 0.001), Mdh-A (a = 0.01) and, at a level of risk a = 0.05, also at Mdh-B and Pgi-B. The share of alleles that do not differentiate the test populations (d0), for the genetic fund of 17 polymorphic loci, amo­unts on average to 9.6 %. In a comparison of individual loci, we also find high values of genetic distance. The sample groups of beech, which at locus Pgm-A are sepa­rated into 31 % allele and 44 % genotype shares, and at loci Per-B and Mdh-B into 29 % or 19 % allele and 38 % or 26 % type shares, respectively, already allow the fin­ding of major genetic differentiation between them. The hypothesis that the sample groups of beech under-plan­ted in the two spruce monocultures on Pohorje (Bricka in Kladje) have a similar genetic structure, cannot there­fore be confirmed. 5.DISCUSSION In the selected spruce monocultures on Pohorje, the population of under-planted beech at the Bricka site has greater effective allele diversity, hypothetical multi-locus gametic diversity, observed heterozygosity and greater differentiation among individuals within the population in the gene pool than the population of under-planted beech at the Kladje site. The reasons for the different comparative values of the individual sample populations are not known. The established differences in the level of genetic variability may reflect different sources of prov­enance, historical differences in interventions in the area of the parental stands, differences in the method of obtaining and using the forest reproductive material and/or different forms of survival selection of juvenile beech, both in the parental and in the new, changed con­ditions of their living environment. These are only theo­retical suppositions, of course, which have not in this case been verified. Additional research of the genetic structure of beech stands with natural regeneration that have survived the period of spruce monocultures in the area of Pohorje is recommended, in order to know whether the analysed genetic structure of the sampled beech in our research was representative or not. The first evidence of the existence of genetic differ­ences between the studied groups of under-planted beech at the Bricka and Kladje sites is provided by the result of a statistical test of homogeneity of allele struc­ture at polymorphic gene loci. Among the allele distri­butions of sampled populations of beech, we obtained significant deviations at 5 of 17 loci. The level of ana­lysed genetic differentiation between the sampled popu­lations is relatively large. Between the groups of under-planted beech in selected spruce monocultures in the southern part of Pohorje, the genetic differentiation (d0) is expressed by the share of alleles that do not distin­guish the two populations, 9.6 %. This finding is similar to the established values of allele (genetic) distance (d0; Gregorius 1974) among the most differentiated popu­lations of beech in Bavaria (Germany), which differed in a range from 2.6 % to 10.9 % (Konnert & Henkel 1997). Similarly high values of genetic differentiation, estab­lished among the four populations with the most differ­ent habitats, is also cited by research of twenty autoch­thonous populations of beech from the area of western Germany (Turok 1994). The observed deviation between the sampled popu­lations from Bricka and Kladje on Pohorje, in the event of representativeness of the genetic structures of the studied populations, may indicate that the gene flow be­tween the parental stands of beech was limited or that the greater genetic differentiation may also be a conse­quence of isolation and specific selection processes that the beech at these locations experienced. This could also mean that the planting material that was under-planted G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... in Bricka and Kladje does not derive from the same pa­rental origin of beech. All these links can certainly not be understood in greater detail and their impact evalu­ated without new, in-depth research. The results of our investigation thus point to the conclusion that the group of beech trees in the spruce monoculture at Bricka is ge­netically slightly different from the group of beech trees in the spruce monoculture of Kladje. With under-planting of beech in spruce monocul­tures (without including naturally regeneration of beech), there is a constant danger of the loss of alleles (or genetic information) because of genetic drift, which can occur in small, isolated populations because of a reduction of the original size of the population during development and growth of the future beech stand. This danger is poten­tially greater in our case for the Kladje beech population, which shows a lower level of intra-population genetic variability and has a larger share of rare alleles (with fre­quencies < 5 %) than the Bricka beech population. Silviculture treatment is a crucial step in the devel­opment of forest. The use of natural regeneration in stands is therefore recommended for the renewal of for­ests. In cases in which this is not possible, forest repro­ductive material (seeds and pullings) obtained from neighbouring seed stands should be used. Collection and use of forest reproductive material is regulated by the Act on Forest Reproductive Material (ULRS, no. 58/02, 85/02, 45/04) and the Regulation for approval of basic material for production of forest reproductive material (FRM) of the categories “source indentified” and “selected” and the national list of basic material (URLS, no. 91/03). »For the majority tree species (primarily beech, pedunculate oak, sessile oak, fir and spruce), the use of seeds and seedlings within the altitudinal belt and provenance re­gion from which it comes or from a neighbouring region is recommended. The use of seeds and seedlings from other regions of provenance is less recommended, and only exceptionally does either the forester or silviculture expert prescribe also the use of seeds and seedlings from neighbouring altitudinal zones. For minority tree spe­cies, the whole of Slovenia is considered a uniform region of provenance, divided into 4 altitudinal belts. Neverthe­less, even for these species, the use of seed in the region from which it originates is recommended« (Medved et al. 2011, p. 137). Forest seed is genetic material, so the selection of forest seed sources has far-reaching conse­quences. There are not a large number of high-quality seed sources or stands and, because of the general change­ability of forests and because of the anthropogenic bur­dening of forests to date, there are ever fewer. In order to spread the risk and as a condition of the ecological adapt­ability of forests, forest seed sources must embrace a suf­ficiently large biological diversity, i.e., all the more im­portant tree species with their local races and their ge­netic variability. This is especially important given the present fast climate change and other anthropogenically caused uncertainties. Biological diversity and its adapta­tion to local ecological conditions can still be expected in well-preserved natural and autochthonous forests. Only one seed stand is approved for obtaining forest reproductive material in the Pohorje region of prove­nance, namely provenance Osankarica (ident. no. GSO: 2.0119) at an altitude of 1240 m, »selected« category (Kraigher, Božic & Verlic 2011). This seed stand is also proposed as a forest genetic reserve in Slovenia and dynamic gene conservation unit on the European level (Westergren, Božic & Kraigher 2010). Pullings are also used for conversion spruce monocultures on Po-horje, collected in a “selected” category seed stand (ident. number GSO: 4.0175, provenance Temenjak) in vicinity (Kraigher, Božic & Verlic 2011). An approved seed stand at an altitude from 650 to 700 m is classified in the Savinjska-Šaleška ecological sub-region (code 4.3) of the Prealpine provenance region (Kutnar et al. 2002). There are relatively few preserved beech forests on Pohorje. The majority of these have been transformed into spruce monocultures. In addition, Pohorje is over­grown with natural spruce forests, especially at higher altitudes, i.e., in the altimontane and lower sub-alpine zone. The montane zone is covered with fir forests. The natural possibilities of the preserved genetic heritage of beech are limited in area and the structure of stands in these areas is relatively poor. Seed beech trees are rare, the majority are stump-grown or mixed stands of stump-grown and seed trees. Regardless of the stand form, it will be necessary to a certain extent additionally to select for seed stands, even though the area may be very limited. Additional seed stands could be chosen in the Pohorje provenance region or in similar ecological conditions in neighbouring provenance regions (alpine and subalpine). In all cases, these are stands that are placed in the associations (syntaxa) Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937, Hieracio rotundati-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1994 and Cardamine savensi-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1962 var. geogr. Abies alba Ž. Košir 1994 in the montane/altimon­tane zone and the associations (syntaxa) Castaneo-Fage-tum sylvaticae Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 and Hedero-Fagetum Ž. Košir (1962) 1994 var. geogr. Polys­tichum setiferum Ž. Košir 1994 in the colinar zone. We propose an enlargement of the network of seed stands on Pohorje (including Rdeci breg) and Kobansko, with the aim of exploiting existing potentials of beech that has survived the period of spruce monocultures for the needs of renewal of these complexes with the use of habitats of adapted planting material. The importance of this measure is in preparation of a high-quality base G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... of planting material suitable for under-planting beech in spruce monocultures on Pohorje, with simultaneous preservation of the adaptation potential for growth and development of beech in suitable areas of degraded for­ests in the light of possible climate change. Economi­cally interesting conifers, such as spruce and fir, have a relatively large share in the timber stock of very varied forest associations in Slovenia. However, the surface share of potential forest communities in which conifers predominate is relatively small. Model-based forecasts indicate that this share will probably be further reduced. As has been established for Western and Central Europe (Kienast, Brzeziecki & Wildi 1998; Lexer et al. 2002, Maracchi, Sirotenko & Bindi 2005; Koca, Smith & Sykes 2006), it can also be expected in Slovenia that there will be a pronounced replacement of coniferous with deciduous forests (Kutnar, Kobler & Bergant 2009; Kutnar & Kobler 2011). Simulations of climatic effects on spruce indicate an explicit fall in the share and worsened prospects of this species with the realisation of generally applicable climate scenarios, which envis­age further atmospheric warming in the future (Ogris & Jurc 2010, Kobler & Kutnar 2010). The problem of seed sources of beech on Pohorje therefore deserves particular attention. The work of pre­serving seed sources and the biological diversity of for­ests should include both the protection of seed sources with the aid of legislation and regulations and the pro­tection of seed sources by means of the status of special purpose forests and other forestry nature conservation efforts for preserving the natural genetic heritage by protecting and supplementing the network of forest gene reservoirs and other areas with important seed sources. It is also sensible to continue directly applicable research and development work for the needs of the forest seed and sapling trade, including in depth research into the genetic characteristics of populations of forest tree spe­cies in Slovenia. 6.CONCLUSIONS On the basis of the results of analysis of the genetic netic information (alleles) because of genetic drift at structure of under-planted juvenile beech in selected the Kladje site, which can occur in smaller, isolated spruce monocultures on Pohorje with isozyme gene populations in the development of future stands markers, we conclude: (than in the population at the Bricka site). • The allele (genetic) distance among under-planted • Under-planted beech at the Bricka site are geneti- beech at the Bricka and Kladje sites, which we calcu­ cally slightly different from the under-planted beech lated according to Gregorius (1974), is relative at the Kladje site. large for the studied gene pool (d0 = 9.6 %). • The genetic variability of under-planted beech • The problem of seed sources of beech on Pohorje within individual populations, according to indica- deserves special attention. There is a need to select tors of genetic diversity (H, ., ., dT) is greater at relatively well-preserved beech stands on the most agam the Bricka site that at the Kladje site. varied potential forest sites on Pohorje and Koban- • There is greater potential danger of the loss of ge­ sko, which could be selected as seed stands. POVZETEK Uvod V zacetku devetdesetih let so vetrolomi in gradacije podlubnikov zmanjšali stabilnosti smrekovih nasadov v Evropi in povzrocili opazno zmanjševanje vitalnosti, ki smo mu bili prica do konca prejšnjega desetletja. Goz­darska stroka si je prizadevala najti nacine za povecanje dolgorocne stabilnosti in ohranitev trajnosti teh nasa­dov, kar je vodilo v izbor rastišcu primernejših drevesnih vrst. Zaradi vprašljivega golosecnega nacina gospodarje­nja in pritiska s strani javnosti ter zahtev po povecanju trajnosti je postal v Evropi vnos s podsadnjo listavcev v iglastih gozdovih široko uveljavljen gozdnogojitven ukrep. Gozdnogojitvena izhodišca so bila za tovrstne premene razmeroma slabo opredeljena. V zadnji polovici prejšnjega stoletja je bila premena cistih smrekovih sestojev (Picea abies L. Karst.) eden po­glavitnih gojitvenih izzivov v Evropi (Zerbe 2002; Teu­ffel, Heinrich & M. Baumgarten 2004). Ocenjujejo, da je v Evropi najmanj 6 do 7 milijonov hektarov cistih smrekovih sestojev zunaj svojih naravnih rastišc, od ka­terih je 4-5 milijonov hektarov osnovanih na rastišcih, G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... kjer bi sicer prevladovali listnati ali mešani iglasto-li­stnati gozdovi. Sedanje stanje je posledica gozdnogo­spodarskih odlocitev v preteklosti, ko so bili mešani se­stoji izpostavljeni kmetijskemu izkorišcanju, steljarje­nju, paši in pridobivanju lesa za kurjavo (Johann s sod. 2004). Velika potrebe po lesu zaradi industrializacije je vodila v pospeševanje monokultur hitrorastocega drev­ja. V zadnjih 200 letih je bila smreka najpogosteje izbra­na kot drevesna vrsta za umetno obnovo sestojev zaradi hitre rasti, preprostega osnovanja sestojev, majhnih zah­tev glede redcenj in zaradi ne pretirano obremenjajoce­ga objedanja divjadi. Vnos smreke zunaj njenega naravnega areala je po­vezan s številnimi, v glavnem kratkorocnimi koristmi. Vrsta je ekonomsko zelo zanimiva, ima potencial za proizvodnjo visokokakovostnega lesa v kratkih casov­nih obdobjih. Evropski listnati gozdovi so v preteklosti pokrivali obcutno vecje površine, kot jih pokrivajo danes, zato velja v Evropi splošno mnenje, da je snova­nje listnatih sestojev korak k trajnostnemu gozdarstvu (Hannah, Carr & Lankerani 1995; Stanturf & Madsen 2002). Eden od nacinov osnovanja je premena smrekovij v listnate ali v mešane gozdove. Premena v Evropi široko razširjenih homogenih smrekovij v na­ravne listnate gozdove se uporablja v gozdarski praksi zadnjih 50 let. V prid premeni govori vec dejavnikov. Smreka se je v velikih primerih pokazala kot nestabilna, izpostavlje­na je zmanjšanju vitalnosti, vetrolomom, napadom pod-lubnikov, suši in negativno vpliva na tla (Larsen 1995). Obcutne spremembe v okolju in krajini s posledicami na spremembe ali zmanjševanje biotske raznolikosti (Gra-bherr & Koch 1993) so zmanjšale naklonjenost javnega mnenja. Klimatske spremembe in posebno narašcajoca verjetnost pojavljanja klimatskih ekstremov kot npr. ne­urij so izpostavile ranljivost smrekovih monokultur in poudarjajo potrebo po zmanjševanju tveganja z vkljuce­vanjem ostalih drevesnih vrst v smrekove sestoje (Brad­shaw s sod. 2001). Dvig cen lesa listavcev je zmanjšal ekonomsko upravicenost snovanja antropogenih igla­stih sestojev (Abildtrup, Riis & Jellesmark-Thorsen 1997; Spiecker 2000). Za uspešno premeno je podsadnja z bukvijo (Fagus sylvatica L.) bodisi pod zastorom maticnega sestoja ali v svetlobnih jaških možna alternativa golosecnemu naci-nu gospodarjenja, ki je v Evropi še vedno prisotno. Pod-sadnja je star gojitveni postopek, ki je danes deležen nove pozornosti (Otto 1986; Spellmann & Wagner 1993). Prednosti podsadnje so manjše zapleveljevanje, ugodnejša mikroklima, varstvo pred poznimi pozebami (Löf 2000), kot tudi vecja stopnja naklonjenosti javnega mnenja v nasprotju z golosecnjami (Mattsson & Li 1994). V Sloveniji so s premenami zaceli spreminjati ciste smrekove sestoje v mešane sredi 20. stoletja. Ceprav so gozdovi v Sloveniji v primerjavi s Srednjo Evropo raz­meroma ohranjeni, pa zaradi dedišcine preteklosti tre­nutna drevesna sestava gozdov odstopa od ocenjene na­ravne (Diaci & Grecs 2003). Delež smreke v lesni zalo­gi je 32 %, ocena naravnega deleža je približno 8 %. Slo­venija je dežela listnatih, predvsem bukovih gozdov(Šercelj 1996, Ž. Košir s sod. 1974, Dakskobler 2008). 70 % gozdov Slovenije uvršcamo v združbe, v katerih je bukev vodilna vrsta. Obdobje aktivne premene nasadov smreke ima za-cetke v zgodnjih 50. letih z navodili Ministrstva za goz­darstvo za pricetek kampanje sadnje plemenitih listav­cev v nasade smreke, predvsem gorskega javorja (Diaci 2006). Prizadevanja vecinoma niso bila uspešna zaradi previsokih gostot velikih rastlinojedov (Diaci 2006 povzeto po ustnem viru Mlinšek 2004). Bistveno boljši je bil uspeh uresnicevanja prvih ureditvenih nacrtov po drugi svetovni vojni. Mlinšek je leta 1954 izdelal obse­žen ureditveni nacrt za enoto Mislinja, ki je zajemal predvsem nasade smreke (Mlinšek 1955). Pricel je s po­stopno premeno na osnovi kontrolne metode s podrob­nimi analizami prirastka, uvedel izbiralna redcenja in podaljšal obhodnje, vpeljal celovito metodologijo pod-sadnje nasadov smreke s sadikami in puljenkami bukve ter posamicno in skupinsko zašcito proti objedanju, za­govarjal je rastišcem prilagojen pristop. Preizkušali so razlicne metode posamicne zašcite in dosegli precejšnje uspehe s cementno malto. Zaradi pomanjkanja semen-skih dreves bukve in sadik, so puljenke bukve prenašali iz bolj ali manj primerljivih rastišc na severni strani Po-horja (Diaci 2006). Da bi ocenili genetsko variabilnost podsajene bukve v cistih smrekovih sestojih na Pohorju, smo v juvenilni fazi razvoja bukve opravili genotipsko analizo testnih populacij z uporabo biokemijskih genskih oznaceval­cev. Namen študije je z metodo analize izoencimov oce­niti stopnjo genetske sorodnosti populacij podsajene bukve. Preizkusiti želimo hipotezo, da imajo testne po­pulacije bukve podobno populacijsko genetsko struktu­ro in ne nakazujejo vecjih odstopanj v povprecnih vre­dnostih parametrov. Z raziskavo želimo prispevati k podrobnejšemu poznavanju genetskih struktur, genet­ske raznolikosti in genetske diferenciranosti bukovih populacij, ki so jih vnesli v smrekove monokulture na Pohorju. Študijsko obmocje Pohorje je izrazita gorska planota, leži v višini 1200-1500 m ter je podaljšek Centralnih Alp. Masiv je zgrajen iz G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... metamorfnih in magmatskih kamenin ter sedimentov (Budnar-Tregubov 1958). Klima je sredogorska. V za­dnjih 4000 do 5000 letih so v prvotnih gozdovih prevla­dovale razlicne oblike jelovo bukovih gozdov ob skro­mni udeležbi smreke (Culiberg & Šercelj 2000). Prvo­bitne gozdove na Pohorju so sestavljale predvsem bukev, jelka in smreka, ponekod pa je bil primešan tudi mace-sen (Breznikar s sod. 2006). Naravni smrekovi gozdovi so edafsko pogojeni in s tem omejeni na zamocvirjene zaravnice, skledaste uleknine in na blago nagnjena po­bocja na pohorskem platoju. V zadnjih dveh stoletjih je bila drevesna sestava pohorskih gozdov spremenjena. Danes tu prevladujejo antropogeno spremenjeni smre­kovi sestoji. Zaradi negativnih vplivov spremenjene dre­vesne sestave je ogrožena tudi trajnost donosov iz gozda (Breznikar s sod. 2006). V preteklosti se je v obdobju od leta 1800 do konca druge svetovne vojne zaradi vpli­va nemške šole gospodarjenja z gozdovi in njenih polje­delskih nacel v pohorske gozdove intenzivno vnašala smreka, obnova gozda pa je bila usmerjena v osnovanje cistih smrekovih sestojev. Po drugi svetovni vojni so se ta gozdnogojitvena nacela postopoma opušcala. Antro­pogeni smrekovi sestoji na Pohorju, med katere sodijo sestojne zgradbe s prevladujocim deležem smreke na bukovih in jelovih rastišcih, pokrivajo danes 27 000 ha oziroma 45 % skupne gozdne površine na Pohorju (Bre­znikar s sod. 2006). Negativne posledice spremenjene drevesne sestave narekujejo iskanje ustreznih ukrepov pri gospodarjenju z gozdovi, s katerimi bi postopoma vzpostavili bolj na­ravno zmes drevesnih vrst v gozdnih sestojih. Nacrtova­nje ukrepov v smrekovih monokulturah zahteva pozna­vanje procesov degradacije rastišca zaradi negativnega vpliva pospeševanja smreke na bukovih in jelovih rasti-šcih. Pri prevladujocem deležu smreke v sestoju se zacne na tleh kopiciti surov humus, k njegovemu škodljivemu delovanju pa dodatno prispeva labilnost tal. Smreka za­radi plitvega koreninjenja premocno izkorišca zgornje talne horizonte, spodnji talni horizonti pa se zacno zgo-šcevati. Pride do poslabšanja fizikalnih lastnosti tal (zmanjševanje zracnosti), povecuje se kislost tal, zmanj­šuje se dostopnost hranilnih snovi, zmanjša se intenziv­nost humifikacije in mineralizacije organskih snovi v tleh, pricne se kopicenje neugodnih oblik humusa. S po­stopnim zbijanjem talnega profila in dviganjem nepro­pustnega horizonta se zmanjšuje biološko aktivna globi­na tal, zaradi slabših fizikalnih lastnosti tal pa se zmanj­ša kapaciteta tal za vodo. Vlažne oblike surovega humu­sa in mahovi povecujejo površinsko akumulacijo pada­vinske vode in pogojujejo procese pseudooglejevanja tal (Breznikar s sod. 2006). Razvoj stabilnejših gozdnih struktur in zaviranje degradacijskih procesov v gozdnih tleh so glavni strate­ški cilji pri nacrtovanju razvoja gozdov na Pohorju. Na­crtni posegi za sanacijo spremenjenih sestojnih zgradb in usmerjeno gozdnogojitveno ukrepanje so se zaceli na mislinjskem delu Pohorja v petdesetih letih prejšnjega stoletja in se postopoma širili na celotno obmocje Po-horja. Glavni ukrep sanacije je vnos listavcev, predvsem bukve, v smrekove sestoje in izlocitev vpliva preštevilne divjadi na gozdno mladje. Raziskovane objekte na Pohorju smo izbrali na južni strani Pohorja na raziskovanih ploskvah Gozdarskega inštituta Slovenije in sicer na lokaciji Bricka nad Mislinj-skim jarkom (ZGS OE Slovenj Gradec) in Kladje pri Osankarici (ZGS OE Maribor) (Preglednica 1). Oba objekta je pred intenzivnejšimi posegi in degradacijski-mi procesi domnevno porašcal bukov ali jelovo-bukov gozd s primesjo smreke. Navedeni lokaciji veljata za po­tencialno naravno rastišca acidofilnega bukovja z belka­sto bekico, geografska varianta s trilistno penušo (Lu-zulo albidae-Fagetum Meusel 1937 var. geogr. Cardami­ne trifolia (Marincek 1983) Marincek & Zupancic 1995). Na robu objekta Bricka še danes na manjši površini rasterazmeroma dobro ohranjen acidofilni bukov gozd. Širše obmocje objekta Kladje je precej spremenjeno, vendar na osnovi posameznih ostankov tovrstnega gozda lahko sklepamo na potencialna rastišca asociacije. Vendar pa je na širšem obmocju tega dela Pohorja bila kartirana združba bukve z zasavsko konopnico. To je conalna združba pohorskega visokogorskega bukovega gozda, ki naseljuje zgornji del montanskega pasu masiva Pohorje, to je v nadmorskih višinah od 1000 do 1300 m. Poleg znacilnih drevesnih vrst bukve in gorskega javorja se v razmeroma dobro ohranjenih sestojih te združbe poja­vljata z vecjim deležem tudi jelka in smreka. Na osnovi tega je bila opredeljena posebna geografska varianta te združbe z jelko (Cardamini savensi-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1962 var. geogr. Abies alba Ž. Košir 1979). Zaradi pospeševanja smreke v preteklosti obmocje objektov porašca smrekova monokultura. Izhodišca za izbiro raziskovalnih objektov so poleg zahteve po za­smrecenih potencialnih bukovih rastišcih zajemala še prisotnost vecjega števila vitalnih podsajenih dreves bukve znotraj posamezne ploskve, podobno starost vne­sene bukve na primerjalnih lokacijah ter možnosti za vpetost raziskovalnih objektov v okvire drugih preuce­vanj. Raziskovalna objekta gradijo zrela drevesa smreke in podsajene bukve v juvenilni fazi razvoja. Znacilnosti izbranih raziskovalnih ploskev so navedene v pregledni­ci št. 1. Na ploskvi Bricka nad Mislinjskim jarkom je plo­skev porašcalo 173 smrek / ha z ocenjeno lesno zalogo smrekovega sestoja na 477 m3 / ha, na ploskvi Kladje pri Osankarici pa 126 dreves / ha z lesno zalogo 302 m3 / ha (Cater 2011). V letu 2006 je bila starost vzorcene podsa­jene bukve ocenjena na okoli 10 do 15 let (Cater 2011). G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... Material in metode Nabiranje vzorcev Na raziskovalnih objektih Bricka in Kladje na Pohorju smo za genetske analize vzeli vzorec stotih nakljucno izbranih dreves bukve. V vzorec na vsaki ploskvi v veli­kosti 100 m x 100 m smo enakomerno zajeli vitalna dre­vesa posajene bukve. Z vsakega od poskusnih dreves smo v zimskem obdobju leta 2005 / 2006 odvzeli vejo s specimi popki, ki smo jih uporabili za ekstrakcijo enci­mov. Popke smo do analize hranili v epruvetah pri tem­peraturi -20° C. Velikost vzorca je bila 50 dreves na po­samezno ploskev. Analiza izoencimov Raziskave genetskih znacilnosti bukve smo izvedli z metodo analize izoencimov na škrobnem gelu. Razisko­vani material so speci popki. Encimske izvlecke smo ek­strahirali iz bukovih popkov po že preizkušenih meto­dah. Genotip vsakega drevesa smo ugotavljali s pomocjo horizontalne elektroforeze na škrobnem gelu. Ekstrak­cijo encimov iz specih popkov, elektroforezo, barvanje gelov in odcitavanja elektroforegramov smo izvajali po standardiziranih metodoloških postopkih za analizo bukovih vzorcev (Konnert, Hussendoerfer & Dou­navi 2004). Laboratorijski del analiz smo izvedli febru­arja 2006 v okviru nalog raziskovalnega projekta Di-namika ogljika v naravnem bukovem gozdu (L4-6232). Analize smo izvedli v genetskem laboratoriju Bayerische Amt für forstliche Saat- und Pflanzenzucht v Teisendor­fu, Nemcija, pod vodstvom dr. Monike Konnert. V analize smo zajeli 10 encimskih sistemov, ki jih kodira 17 genskih lokusov (preglednica št. 2). Rezultate izoencimskih analiz smo vrednotili z relativnimi fre­kvencami alelov in genotipov po posameznih genskih lokusih Genetsko strukturo populacije smo opisali na osnovi pogostosti pojavljanja posameznih alelov na po­limorfnih lokusih. Kot polimorfen lokus smo upoštevali vsak genski lokus, na katerem smo ugotovili vsaj še en alel, ne glede na njegovo relativno pogostost v populaciji (brez kriterija). Frekvencne porazdelitve alelov na lokusih smo po posamezih populacijah opisali s 4 alelnimi profili, ki smo jih dolocili po Finkeldeyu (1993), in sicer kot: i) fiksacijo, ce je na posameznem genskem lokusu samo 1 alel (alelna frekvenca = 100 %), ii) nizko stopnjo poli­morfizma, ce je na posameznem genskem lokusu je pri­soten pogosti alel (alelna frekvenca > 80 %) in eden ali vec redkih alelov, iii) visoko stopnjo polimorfizma, ce sta na posameznem genskem lokusu najmanj dva alela kot prevladujoca (alelna frekvenca > 20 %), iiii) netipicni profil, ce alelne strukture na posameznem genskem lo-kusu ne moremo uvrstiti v 1., 2. ali 3. profil. Genetsko variabilnost znotraj posameznih popula­cij smo interpretirali s parametri genetske pestrosti in genetske raznolikosti. Pri parametru genetske pestro­sti, ki v posamezni populaciji upošteva samo številcnost razlicnih genetskih tipov, smo izracunali tri parametre: (1) delež polimorfnosti analiziranih genskih lokusov (P %); (2) najvecje možno število razlicnih alelov (M); max (3) povprecno število alelov na polimorfni lokus (A/L). Pri parametru genetske raznolikosti, ki za razliko od parametra genetske pestrosti poleg števila razlicnih ge­netskih tipov upošteva tudi njihovo pogostnost poja­vljanja v populaciji, smo izracunali opaženo heterozigo­tnost (H) in pogojeno hetrozigotnost (H; Gregorius, ac Krauhausen & Mueller-Starck 1986), efektivno alelno raznolikost (.; Gregorius 1978, Gregorius 1987), veclokusno hipoteticno gametska raznolikost (.) ter stopnjo genetske diferenciacije med osebki gam znotraj populacije (dT; Gregorius 1987), ki je pri vecjih vzorcih enaka stopnji pricakovanih hetrozigotnih dele­žev, ki nastanejo pri panmiksicni oplodnji (H; Nei e 1973). Za preverjanje, kako se dejanski heterozigotni deleži v podsajenem mladju bukve razlikujejo od prica­kovanih hetrozigotnih deležev, ki nastanejo pri panmi­ksicni oplodnji (Hardy-Wienbergovo ravnotežje) smo uporabili .2 test, ki ga izvajamo po lokusih loceno za vsako vzorceno populacijo posebej, pri stopnji tveganja a = 0,05. Genetsko diferenciranost med vzorcenima popu­lacijama podsajene bukve na lokacijah Bricka ter Klad­je smo podali z merilom povprecne genetske razdalje (d0; Gregorius 1974). Statisticno primerjavo genet­skih struktur bukve smo izvedli na osnovi .2 testa ho-mogenosti alelnih frekvenc po lokusih. Nicelno hipo­tezo homogenosti alelnih porazdelitev med populaci­jami zavracamo na nivoju tveganja a = 0,05. Za izracun posameznih parametrov genetske variabilnosti in sta­tisticnih primerjav smo uporabili program za ovre­dnotenje podatkov izoencimskih analiz GSED (Gillet 1998). Rezultati V tej raziskavi želimo osvetliti predvsem genetski vidik premene monokultur smreke na Pohorju s podsadnjo bukve. Cilj raziskave je ugotoviti genetsko strukturo podsajene bukve na lokacijah Bricka in Kladje, to je na degradiranih potencialno naravnih rastišcih acidofilne­ga bukovja z belkasto bekico, geografska varianta s trili­stno penušo (Luzulo albidae-Fagetum Meusel 1937 var. G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... geogr. Cardamine trifolia Marincek (1983) Marincek & Zupancic 1995). Ugotoviti želimo ali so razlike v genet­skih strukturah med skupinami dreves podsajene bukve. Rezultate genetskih primerjav prikazujemo v pregledni­cah št. 3 in 4 za 17 polimorfnih genskih lokusov. Frekvence alelov in genotipov Iz relativnih alelnih frekvenc analiziranih lokusov je razvidno (preglednica št. 3), da je v populacijah poli­morfnih vseh 17 analiziranih genskih lokusov (P = 100 %). V obeh populacijah smo odkrili nizko stopnjo poli­morfnosti na 3 lokusih (Aat-A, Aco-A, Skdh-A), visoko stopnjo polimorfnosti na 2 lokusih (Aat-B, Per-A). Po-dobno polimorfnost nakazuje tudi lokus Idh-A. Netipi-cen profil smo v obeh populacijah odkrili na 6 lokusih (Aco-B, Mdh-A, Mnr-A, Pgi-B, 6-Pgdh-A, -B). Razlocen prehod med nizko in visoko stopnjo polimorfizma pri testnih populacijah smo ugotovili pri 5 lokusih. Lokusa Per-B in 6-Pgdh-C odražata nizek polimorfizem v vzor-cu Bricka in visok polimorfizem v vzorcu Kladje, med-tem ko imajo lokusi Mdh-B, -C in Pgm-A nizek polimor­fizem v vzorcu Kladje ter visok v vzorcu Bricka. V obeh vzorcenih populacijah je vedno prisoten isti prevladajo-ci alel. Frekvenco glavnega alela smo odkrili v razponu od 54 % do 99 %. Frekvence nad 10 % lahko dosegajo še aleli Aat-B2, Aco-B2, Idh-A2, Mdh-A1, Mdh-B4, Mdh-C1, Per-A1, Per-B1, Pgm-A2, 6-Pgdh-A4, 6-Pgdh-B1, 6-Pgdh­C4, medtem ko se drugi aleli pojavljajo v nizkih frekven­cah. Alelne frekvence se na primer mocno spremenijo pri alelih Mdh-B4, Per-B1, Pgm-A2 in 6-Pgdh-C4. Fre­kvenci alelov Per-B1 in 6-Pgdh-C4 sta v vzorcu Bricka nižji kot v vzorcu Kladje (11 % vs. 37 % in 8 % vs. 23 %), medtem ko sta alelni frekvenci Mdh-B4 in Pgm-A2 vecji kot v vzorcu Kladje (16 % vs. 5 % in 40 % vs. 9 %). Zani­mive so tudi alelne variante Aat-A1, Mdh-B2, Pgi-B3, 6-Pgdh-A4, 6-Pgdh-C5, ki so v populaciji Kladje le redko prisotne (to je s frekvenco manj kot 5 %) ter pogostnejše v populaciji Bricka (do 11 %) oziroma alel Mdh-A1, ki je redek v populacij Bricka (1 %) ter pogostnejši v popula­ciji Kladje (10 %). Primerjava genotipskih frekvenc nakazuje na obstoj razlik med primerjanima vzorcenima populacijam na posameznih genskih lokusih in sicer na 7 od skupaj 17 analiziranih genskih lokusov. Homozigotni in heterozi­gotni tipi mocneje ferkventni v vzorcu Bricka v primer-javi z vzorcem Kladje so: Per-B22 (70 % vs. 32 %), Pgm- (44 % vs. 18 %), Pgm-A22 (18 % vs. 0 %), Mdh-A33 A23 (98 % vs. 80 %), Mnr-A33 (90 % vs. 74 %), 6-Pgdh-C15 (20 % vs. 4 %), Pgi-B23 (16 % vs. 2 %). Heterozigotni ali homozigotni tipi mocneje ferkventni v vzorcu Kladje v primerjavi z vzorcem Bricka so: Pgm-A33 (82 % vs. 38 %), Mdh-A13 (20 % vs. 2 %), Per-B12 (30 % vs. 14 %), Per-B11 (20 % vs. 4 %), Mnr-A35 (20 % vs. 6 %) in Mdh-B33 (72 % vs. 54 %). Genetska variabilnost znotraj posameznih vzorcenih populacij Genetska pestrost Izraz genetska pestrost se pomensko nanaša izkljucno na število genetskih kategorij (alelov, genotipov) popu­lacije ali njenih delov. Na celotnem obmocju preuceva­nja smo v vzorcenih populacijah podsajene bukve na 17 polimorfnih lokusih odkrili skupaj 43 razlicnih alelov (M). V nobeni populaciji nismo odkrili vseh možnih max alelnih variant. Celotna alelna pestrost je v pomladitve­nih skupinah bukve zastopana od 93,0 % (Bricka) do 95,3 % (Kladje). Obe populaciji imata v povprecju enako število prisotnih alelov na lokus (A/L = 2,40). Genetska raznolikost Genetska raznolikost je variabilnost osebkov v popula­ciji, ki jo izražajo frekvence razlicnih genetskih katego­rij znotraj populacije. Merilo genske (alelne) raznoliko­sti v populaciji je dejansko razpoložljivo ali efektivno število alelov na posameznem lokusu. Ker je prispevek redkih alelov (to je alelov s frekvenco < 5 %) k skupni vsoti majhen, ta mera izraža tudi dejansko stopnjo uravnoteženosti pogostih alelov. Primerjava srednjih vrednosti efektivnega števila alelov na lokus (.) naka­zuje na razlicnost vzorcenih populacij. Vrednosti se gi­bljejo v razponu od 1,28 (Kladje) do 1,34 (Bricka) kar ustreza razmerju 1:1,05. Ustrezno manjša vrednost efektivnega števila alelov na lokus pri vzorceni popula­ciji Kladje z vrednostjo A/L = 2,40 nakazuje prisotnost vecjega deleža redkih alelov. Vrednosti alelne raznoli­kosti (.) po posameznih lokusih so navedene v pregle­dnici št. 4. Analiza hipoteticne veclokusne gametske raznolikosti (.) poskusnih dreves bukve je pokazala, gam da se število genetsko razlicnih 17 lokusnih gametskih tipov, ki bi jih lahko proizvedle skupine 50 vzorcnih dreves v populacijah, giblje v razponu vrednosti od 99,8 (Kladje) do 203,1 (Bricka) in ustreza razmerju 1:2,04. Ceprav imajo izracunane vrednosti samo nakazovalni znacaj, ta primerjava nakazuje na vecji potencial skupi­ne podsajenih dreves bukve na lokaciji Bricka kot pri skupini podsajenih dreves bukve na lokaciji Kladje za proizvodnjo genetsko razlicnih gamet, ki bodo v novi generaciji podvržene genetski variaciji. Povprecni vre- G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... dnosti dejanske (opažene) heterozigotnosti (H) za 17 a lokusni genski sklad sta v razponu od 21,1 % v skupini dreves Kladje do 23,5 % v skupini dreves Bricka, kar ustreza razmerju 1:1,11. Stopnje heterozigotnosti se med testnima populacijama Bricka in Kladje izrazito spre­minjajo na 5 lokusih in sicer na Mdh-A (2 % vs. 20 %), Mnr-A (6 % vs. 26 %), Per-B (26 % vs. 48 %), Pgi-B (16 % vs. 2 %), Pgm-A (44 % vs. 18 %). Genetsko variabilnost med osebki znotraj posame­zne populacije, neodvisno od populacijske velikosti ozi­roma števila proucevanih osebkov, opredeljujemo s sto­pnjo genetske diferenciacije (dT). V vzorcenih populaci­jah podsajene bukve se povprecne stopnje genetske (alelne) diferenciacije dT gibljejo v razponu od 22,3 % (Kladje) do 25,6 % (Bricka), kar ustreza razmerju 1:1,15. Opažene frekvence genotipov se pri vecini lokusov uje­majo s frekvencami genotipov, pricakovanimi po Har­dy-Weinbergovem ravnotežju. Znacilna odstopanja od Hardy-Weinbergove strukture smo na lokaciji Bricka ugotovili na lokusih Mnr-A, Per-A, 6-Pgdh-B, na lokaciji Kladje pa na lokusih Aat-B, Per-A in Skdh-A. V vzorceni populaciji Kladje je na lokusu Aat-B prišlo tudi do poja­va znacilnega primanjkljaja heterozigotov. Odstopanja pricakovanih genotipskih frekvenc od Hardy-Weinber­gove strukture v skladu s Hardy-Weinbergovem zako­nom nakazujejo, da je v populacijah lahko prišlo do dru­gacnega prenosa genov kot pri panmiksicni oplodnji ali pa so na testne populacije delovale razlicne oblike genet­ske selekcije. Najvecja možna stopnja hetrozigotnosti (H) je v vzorcenih populacijah realizirana od 77,9 % c (Bricka) do 84,0 % (Kladje). Izracunana vrednost (H) za c obe vzorceni populaciji skupaj sicer nakazuje pomanj­kanje heterozigotov v primerjavi z najvecjo dosegljivo vrednostjo, ki je enaka 100 %. Vendar zaradi pomanjka­nja podatkov o izvoru maticnih sestojev bukve in prete­klih razvojnih fazah v analizi zajetih skupin dreves, podsajenih v monokulture smreke na Pohorju, ne more-mo ugotoviti, ali je na ta pojav vplival reproduktivni sis-tem, nacin pridobivanja in rabe gozdnega reprodukcij­skega materiala in / ali tudi razlicne oblike (preživetve­ne) selekcije. Genetska diferenciacija med vzorcenima populacijama Pogostosti posameznih alelov na nekaterih lokusih (npr. Pgm-A2 (9 % vs. 40 %), Per-B1 (11 % vs. 37 %), Mdh-B4 (5 % vs. 16 %), Mdh-A1 (1 % vs. 10 %), 6-Pgdh-C4 (8 % vs. 23 %)) deloma nakazujejo veliko razlicnost sestojev. Ce primerjamo alelne porazdelitve vzorceni populacij pod-sajene bukve je verjetnost odklonov od homogenih alel­nih struktur statisticno znacilna pri 5 od 17 analiziranih lokusov (preglednica 4). Izracunane vrednosti kažejo, da so odkloni od homogenosti alelnih porazdelitev visoko znacilni na lokusih Per-B in Pgm-A (a = 0,001), Mdh-A (a = 0,01), s stopnjo tveganja a = 0,05 pa tudi na Mdh-B in Pgi-B. Delež alelov, ki si jih testni populaciji med seboj ne delita (d0), za genski sklad 17 polimorfnih lokusov, v povprecju znaša 9,6 %. Na primeru posameznih lokusov ugotavljamo tudi visoke vrednosti genetskih razdalj. Vzorceni skupini bukve, ki se na lokusu Pgm-A locita v 31 % alelnem in 44 % genotipskem deležu, na lokusih Per-B in Mdh-B pa v 29 % oz. 19 % alelnem ter v 38 % oz. 26 % genotipskem deležu, že dovoljujeta ugotovitev o vecji genetski diferenciranosti med njima. Hipoteze, da imajo vzorcene skupine dreves bukve podsajene v dveh smrekovih monokulturah na Pohorju (Bricka in Kladje), podobno populacijsko genetsko strukturo, v našem pri­meru ne moremo potrditi. Razprava V izbranih smrekovih monokulturah na Pohorju ima populacija podsajene bukve na lokaciji Bricka v genskem skladu vecjo efektivno alelno raznolikost, hipoteticno veclokusno gametsko raznolikost, opaženo heterozigo­tnost ter vecjo diferenciranost med osebki znotraj popu­lacije kot populacija podsajene bukve na lokaciji Kladje. Razlogi za razlicne primerjalne vrednosti pri posame­znih vzorcenih populacijah niso poznani. Ugotovljene razlike v stopnji genetske variabilnosti so lahko odraz razlik v izvoru provenienc, zgodovinskih razlik v pose-gih v prostor na obmocju maticnih sestojev, razlik v na-cinih pridobivanja in rabe gozdnega reprodukcijskega materiala in / ali razlicne oblike preživitvene selekcije mladic bukve tako v maticnih kakor tudi v novih, spre­menjenih razmerah njihovega življenjskega okolja. Seve­da so to le teoreticne predpostavke, ki v našem primeru niso bile preverjene. Priporocljivo bi bilo še dodatno raziskati genetske strukture sestojev bukve z naravnim mladjem, ki so preživela obdobje smrekovih monokul­tur na obmocju Pohorja, da bi lahko spoznali, ali je bila v naši raziskavi analizirana genetska struktura vzorcene bukve sploh reprezentativna ali ne. Prvi dokaz o obstojecih genetskih razlikah med pre-ucevanima skupinama podsajene bukve na lokaciji Bric­ka in Kladje podaja rezultat statisticnega testa homoge­nosti alelnih struktur na polimorfnih genskih lokusih. Med alelnima porazdelitvama vzorcenih populacij bukve smo dobili znacilno razlicne odklone kar pri 5 od 17 genskih lokusov. Stopnja analize genetske diferenci­ranosti bukve je med vzorcenima populacijama soraz­merno velika. Med skupinama podsajene bukve v izbra­nih smrekovih monokulturah na južnem delu Pohorja je genetska diferenciacija (d0) izražena z deležem alelov, ki G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... si jih populaciji med seboj ne delita, 9,6 %. Ta vrednost je podobna ugotovljeni vrednosti alelne (genske) razdalje (d0; Gregorius 1974) med najbolj diferenciranimi po­pulacijami bukve na Bavarskem (Nemcija), ki se med seboj sicer razlikujejo od 2,6 % do 10,9 % (Konnert & Henkel 1997). Podobne visoke vrednosti genetske dife­renciacije, ki so jih ugotovili med štirimi populacijami z najbolj razlicnih rastišc, navaja tudi raziskava dvajsetih domnevno avtohtonih populacij bukve iz obmocja za­hodne Nemcije (Turok 1994). Opažena odstopanja med vzorcenima populacijama Bricka in Kladje na Pohorju bi lahko v primeru repre­zentativnosti genetskih struktur preucevanih populacij nakazovala, da je bil pretok genov med maticnimi sesto­ji bukve omejen ali pa, da je vecja genetska diferencira­nost lahko tudi posledica izolacije in specificnih selek­cijskih procesov, ki jih je doživela bukev na teh lokacijah. Kar nadalje lahko pomeni tudi, da saditveni material, ki je bil podsajen v smrekovih monokulturah Bricka in Kladje, ne prihaja iz istega maticnega izvora bukve. Dej­stvo pa je, da vseh teh povezav ni mogoce podrobneje spoznati ter oceniti njihovih vplivov brez novih poglo­bljenih raziskav. Rezultati naših preucevanj zato naka­zujejo na sklep, da je skupina dreves bukve v smrekovi monokulturi Bricka genetsko nekoliko razlicna od sku-pine dreves bukve v smrekovi monokulturi Kladje. Pri podsadnjah bukve v smrekovih monokulturah (brez vkljucevanja naravnega pomlajevanja bukve) ob-staja stalna nevarnost za izgubo alelov (oz. genetske in-formacije) zaradi genetskega zdrsa, ki bi lahko nastal v majhnih izoliranih populacijah zaradi zmanjševanja pr-votne velikosti populacij pri razvoju in rasti bodocega sestoja bukve. Ta nevarnost je v našem primeru potenci­alno vecja za populacijo bukve Kladje, ki nakazuje nižjo stopnjo genetske variabilnosti znotraj populacije in ima vecji delež redkih alelov (s frekvencami < 5 %) kot po­pulacija bukve Bricka. Zasnova bodocega gozda je kriticna faza v življenju gozda. Za obnovo gozdov je zato priporocljivo uporabiti naravno pomlajevanje sestojev. V primerih, kjer to ni mogoce, pa uporabo semenskega materiala in puljenk pridobljenih iz odobrenih semenskih sestojev. To je v ti-stih semenskih objektih, ki jih skladno z dolocbami Za­kona o gozdnem reprodukcijskem materialu ULRS, št. 58/02, 85/02, 45/04) odobri Gozdarski inštitut Slovenije in so vpisani v Register gozdnih semenskih objektov (ULRS, št. 91/03). »Za vecinske drevesne vrste (predvsem za bukev, dob, graden, jelko in smreko) se priporoca upo­raba semena in sadik v okviru višinskega pasu in prove-niencnega obmocja, iz katerega izhaja, ali iz sosednjega obmocja. Manj priporocljiva je uporaba semena in sadik iz drugih proveniencnih obmocij, le izjemoma gozdar oz. gojitelj predpiše tudi uporabo semena in sadik iz so-sednjih višinskih pasov. Za manjšinske drevesne vrste velja, da je vsa Slovenija enotno proveniencno obmocje, razdeljeno na 4 višinske pasove. Kljub temu je tudi za te vrste priporocljiva uporaba semena v obmocju, iz katere­ga izvira« (Medved s sod. 2011, str. 137). Gozdno seme je genetski material, zato ima izbor gozdnih semenskih virov zelo daljnosežne posledice. Kakovostnih semen-skih virov oziroma sestojev zaradi splošne spremenjeno­sti gozdov ni veliko in jih je zaradi sedanje antropogene obremenjenosti gozdov vedno manj. Kot porazdelitev tveganja in kot pogoj za ekološko prilagodljivost gozda morajo gozdni semenski viri zajemati dovolj veliko bio-loško raznovrstnost, to je vse pomembnejše drevesne vrste z njihovimi krajevnimi rasami in njihovo genetsko variabilnostjo. To je še posebej pomembno ob sedanjem naglem spreminjanju podnebja in drugih antropogeno povzrocenih nepredvidljivostih. Biološko raznovrstnost in njeno prilagojenost krajevnim ekološkim razmeram še najprej lahko pricakujemo v gozdovih z dobro ohra­njeno naravnostjo in avtohtonostjo. Za pridobivanje gozdnega reprodukcijskega materi-ala je v pohorskem proveniencnem obmocju odobren le en semenski sestoj in sicer provenienca Osankarica (ident. številka GSO: 2.0119) na nadmorski višini 1240 m, kategorija »izbran« (Kraigher, Božic & Verlic 2011). Ta semenski sestoj je predlagan tudi za gozdni genski rezervat v Sloveniji in za enoto dinamicnega var-stva genov na ravni Evrope (Westergren, Božic & Kraigher 2010). Za potrebe premene smrekovih mono-kultur na Pohorju se uporabljajo tudi puljenke, nabrane v semenskem sestoju kategorije »izbran« (ident. številka GSO: 4.0175, provenienca Temenjak) v sosedstvu (Kra­igher, Božic & Verlic 2011). Odobreni semenski sestoj na nadmorski legi od 650 m do 700 m uvršcamo v Sa­vinjsko-Šaleško ekološko podregijo (koda 4.3) Predalp­skega proveniencnega obmocja (Kutnar s sod. 2002). Na Pohorju je razmeroma malo ohranjenih bukovih gozdov. Vecina le teh je spremenjena v smrekove mono-kulture. Poleg tega je Pohorje porašceno z naravnimi smrekovimi gozdovi, zlasti v višjih nadmorskih legah, to je v altimontanskem in nižjem subalpinskem pasu. Montanski pas pa porašcajo jelovi gozdovi. Naravne možnosti ohranjene genetske dedišcine bukve so povr­šinsko omejene, na teh površinah pa je struktura sesto­jev razmeroma slaba. Bukovi semenovci so redki, vec je panjevcev ali mešanih sestojev panjevca in semenovca. Ne glede na sestojno obliko bi bilo potrebno kolikor to-liko ustrezne sestoje dodatno izbrati za semenske sesto­je, ceprav morda površinsko zelo omejene. Dodatne se­menske sestoje lahko izberemo v pohorskem proveni-encnem obmocju ali v podobnih ekoloških razmerah v sosednjih proveniencnih obmocjih (alpskem in predalp­skem). V vseh primerih gre za sestoje, ki jih uvršcamo v G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... asociacije (sintaksone) Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937, Hieracio rotundati-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1994 in Cardamine savensi-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1962 var. geogr. Abies alba Ž. Košir 1994 v montansko / altimontanskem pasu ter v asociacije (sintaksone) Castaneo-Fagetum sylvaticae Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 in Hedero-Fagetum Ž. Košir (1962) 1994 var. geogr. Polystichum setiferum Ž. Košir 1994 v kolinskem pasu. Predlagamo razširitev mreže semenskih objektov na Pohorju (vkljucno z Rdecim bregom) in Kobanskem s ciljem izkorišcanja obstojecih potencialov bukve, ki je preživela obdobje smrekovih monokultur za potrebe ob-nove teh kompleksov z uporabo rastišcu prilagojenega sadilnega materiala. Pomembnost tega ukrepa je v pri­pravi kvalitetne baze saditvenega materiala primernega za podsadnjo bukve v smrekove monokulture na Pohor­ju, ob hkratnem ohranjanju prilagoditvenega potenciala za rast in razvoj bukve na ustreznih površinah degradi­ranih gozdov v luci možnih podnebnih sprememb. Go-spodarsko zanimivi iglavci, kot sta smreka in jelka, imajo razmeroma velik delež v lesni zalogi zelo razlicnih gozdnih združb v Sloveniji. Vendar pa je površinski delež potencialnih združb, v katerih so iglavci prevladu­joci, razmeroma majhen. Kot kažejo napovedi modela, se bo verjetno ta delež še dodatno zmanjšal. Tako kot ugotavljajo za zahodno in srednjo Evropo (Kienast, Br-zeziecki & Wildi 1998; Lexer s sod. 2002, Maracchi, Sirotenko & Bindi 2005; Koca, Smith & Sykes 2006), lahko pricakujemo tudi pri nas, da bo prišlo do izrazite zamenjave gozdov iglavcev z gozdovi listavcev (Kutnar, Kobler & Bergant 2009; Kutnar & Kobler 2011). Si-mulacije podnebnih ucinkov na smreko nakazujejo iz­razit upad deleža in slabše perspektive te vrste ob ure­snicitvi splošno veljavnih podnebnih scenarijev, ki pred­videvajo nadaljnje segrevanje ozracja v prihodnosti (Ogris & Jurc 2010, Kobler & Kutnar 2010). Problematika semenskih virov bukve na Pohorju zato zasluži še posebno pozornost. Delo pri ohranjanju semenskih virov in biološke raznovrstnosti gozda naj vkljucuje tako zavarovanje semenskih virov s pomocjo zakonodaje in predpisov, kot zavarovanje semenskih virov s statusom gozda s posebnim namenom in druga gozdarska naravovarstvena prizadevanja za ohranjanje naravne genetske dedišcine z zavarovanjem in dopolnje­vanjem mreže gozdnih genskih rezervatov in drugih površin s pomembnimi semenskimi viri. Smiselno je tudi nadaljevati z neposredno uporabnimi raziskavami in razvojnim delom za potrebe gozdnega semenarstva in drevesnicarstva vkljucno s poglobljenimi raziskavami genetskih znacilnosti populacij gozdnih drevesnih vrst v Sloveniji. Zakljucki Na osnovi rezultatov analiz genetske strukture podsaje­ne mlade bukve v izbranih smrekovih monokulturah na Pohorju z izoencimskimi genskimi oznacevalci sklepa-mo: • Podsajene bukve na lokaciji Bricka so genetsko ne­koliko razlicne od podsajenih bukev na lokaciji Kladje. • Genetska variabilnost podsajenih bukev znotraj po­samezne populacije je po kazalcih genetske raznoli­kosti (Ha, ., .gam, dT) vecja na lokaciji Bricka kot pa na lokaciji Kladje. • V populaciji bukve na lokaciji Kladje obstaja vecja potencialna nevarnost za izgubo genetske informa­cije (alelov) zaradi genetskega zdrsa, ki bi lahko na­stal v manjših izoliranih populacijah pri razvoju bodocega sestoja (kot v populaciji na lokaciji Bric­ka). • Alelna (genska) razdalja med podsajeno bukvijo na lokaciji Bricka in Kladje, ki smo jo izracunali po Gregorius (1974) je za preucevani genski sklad so-razmerno velika (d0 = 9,6 %). • Problematika semenskih virov bukve na Pohorju zasluži posebno pozornost. Potrebno je poiskati razmeroma ohranjene bukove sestoje na cim bolj razlicnih rastišcih na Pohorju in Kobanskem, ki bi potencialno lahko bili izbrani kot semenski sestoji. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The research took place partially within the framework of the research tasks of projects Designation of measures to ensure genetic-based forest protection (V1-1140), Carbon dynamics in natural beech sites (L4-6232) and Programme Group for Forest Ecology, Biology and Te­chnology (P4-0107). We produced the recommendation of enlargement of the network of forest seed objects wi­thin the framework of tasks of the Public Forestry Servi­ce. Particular thanks are due to Dr. Monika Konnert (ASP, Teisendorf) for all her help in work in the genetics laboratory and Prof. Dr. Hojka Kraigher (SFI, Ljubljana) for a critical review of the content of the paper and expert advice. Thanks also to Barbara Štupar and Sussana Nowak. G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... REFERENCES - LITERATURA Abildtrup, J., J. Riis & B. Jellesmark-Thorsen, 1997: The reservation price approach an informationally efficient markets. Journal of Forest Economics (3): 229-246. Anonymous, 2002. Zakon o gozdnem reprodukcijskem materialu. Urad. list Repub. Slov. (1991), 58/02, 85/02, 45/04. Anonymous, 2003. Pravilnik o pogojih za odobritev semenskih objektov v kategorijah “znano poreklo” in “izbran”, ter o seznamu gozdnih semenskih objektov. Urad. list Repub. Slov. (1991), 91/03. Bradshaw, R.H.W., B.H., Holmqvist, S.A. Cowling & M.T. Sykes, 2001. The effects of climate change on the distri­bution and management of Picea abies in southern Scandinavia. Can. J. For. Res., 30: 1992-1998. Breznikar, A., G. Mlinšek, M. Cehner, Z. Grecs & M. Cater, 2006. Strategije sanacije antropogenih smrekovih se­stojev na Pohorju. V: Simoncic, P. & M. Cater (ur.): Splošne ekološke in gozdnogojitvene osnove za podsadnjo bukve (Fagus sylvatica L.) v antropogenih smrekovih sestojih. Studia Forestalia Slovenica (Ljubljana) 129: 143-153. Budnar-Tregubov, A., 1958. Palinološko raziskovanje barij na Pokljuki in Pohorju. Geologija, Razprave in porocila (Ljubljana) 4: 197-220. Cater, M., 2011. Morfološki in fiziološki odziv mladih bukev (Fagus sylvatica L.) na svetlobo v naravnih bukovih sesto­jih Slovenije. Les (Ljubljana) 63 (5): 188-191. Culiberg M. & Šercelj, A., 2000. Spremembe prvotnih gozdov na Pohorju v zadnjih stoletjih z vidika pelodne analize. Razprave, 4. r., SAZU (Ljubljana) 3: 3-39. Dakskobler, I., 2008. Pregled bukovih rastišc v Sloveniji. Zb. gozd. lesar. (Ljubljana) 87: 3-14. Diaci, J. & Z. Grecs, 2003. Uspešnost gojenja gozdov v zadnjem desetletju in priložnosti za prihodnost. In: Boncina, A.(ed.). Obmocni gozdnogospodarski nacrti in razvojne perspektive slovenskega gozdarstva. Collection of papers, BF, Department of Foresty and Renewal of Forest Resources (Ljubljana): 81-102. Diaci, J., 2006. Petdeset let premen drugotnih smrekovih gozdov v Sloveniji. In: Simoncic P. & M. Cater (ed.): Splošne ekološke in gozdnogojitvene osnove za podsadnjo bukve (Fagus sylvatica L.) v antropogenih smrekovih sestojih. Studia Forestalia Slovenica (Ljubljana) 129: 56-67. Finkeldey, R., 1993. Die Bedeutung allelischer Profile fuer die Konservierung genetischer Ressourcen bei Waldbaeu-men. Goett. Forstgenet. Bericht (Goettingen) 14. Gillet, E. M., 1998. GSED – Genetic Structures from Electrophoresis Data. Version 1.1, Institut fuer Forstgenetik und Forstpflanzenzuechtung, Universitaet Goettingen (Goettingen). Grabherr, G. & G. Koch, 1993. Wie naturnah ist de Österreichische Wald? Österr. Forstzeitung (Wien) 11: 57-58. Gregorius H. R., J. Krauhausen J. & G. Mueller-Starck, 1986. Spatial and temporal genetic differentiation among the seed in a stand of Fagus sylvatica L. Heredity 57: 255-262. Gregorius, H. R., 1974. Genetischer Abstand zwischen Populationen. I. Zur Konzeption der genetischen Abstands­messung. Silvae Genetica, (Frankfurt a. M.) 23: 22-27. Gregorius, H. R., 1978. The concept of genetic diversity and its formal relationship to heterozygosity and genetic dis­tance. Mathematical Biosciences 41 (3-4): 253–271. Gregorius, H. R., 1987. The relationship between the concepts of genetic diversity and differentiation. Teor. Appl. Genet. 74 (3): 397-401. Hannah, L., J.L. Carr, & A. Lankerani, 1995. Human disturbance and natural habitat: A biome level analysis of a global data set. Biodiv. Conserv. 4: 128-155. Johann, E., M. Agnoletti, A-L. Axelsson, M. Bürgi, L. Östlund, X., Rochel, U.E. Schmidt, A. Schuler, J-P. Skovsgaard & V. Winiwarter, 2004. History of secondary Norway spruce forests in Europe. In: Spiecker, H, J. Hansen, E. Klimo, J. P. Skovsgaard, H. Sterba & K. V. Teuffel (ed.): Norway spruce conversion - options and consequences. European Forest Institute Research Report 18 (Brill NV, Leiden, Boston): 25-62. Kienast, F., B. Brzeziecki & O. Wildi, 1998. Potential impacts of climate change on species richness in mountain forests an ecological risk assessment. Biological Conservation 83: 291-305. Kobler, A. & L. Kutnar, 2010. Potential forest change in Slovenia due to climate change. In: Medved, M. (ed.). Small scale forestry in a changing world: opportunities and challenges and the role of extension and technology tran­sfer. Proceedings of the conference. Slovenian Forestry Institute, Slovenia Forest Service (Ljubljana): 333-341. Koca, D., S. Smith & M.T. Sykes, 2006. Modelling regional climate change effects on potential natural ecosystems in Sweden. Climatic Change 78: 381-406. Konnert, M. & W. Henkel, 1997. Untersuchungen zur genetischen Variation der Buche (Fagus sylvatica L.) in Thue­ringen. Allgemeine Forst-und Jagdzeitung, 168 (10): 128-190. G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... Konnert, M., E. Hussendoerfer & A. Dounavi, 2004. Handbücher für Isoenzymanalyse. Anleitung fuer Isoen­zymuntersuchung bei Buche (Fagus sylvatica). URL: (http://blag-fgr.genres.de/fileadmin/SITE_GENRES/down­loads/docs/BLAG/buche-arbeitsanleitung.pdf). Košir, Ž., M. Zorn-Pogorelc, J. Kalan, L. Marincek, I. Smole, L. Campa, M. Šolar, B. Anko, M. Accetto, D.Robic, In. Toman, L. Žgajnar & N. Torelli, 1974. Gozdnovegetacijska karta Slovenije. 1:100.000. Biro za gozdar­sko nacrtovanje, zemljevid na 7 listih + legenda Kraigher, H., G. Božic & A. Verlic, 2011. Seznam gozdnih semenskih objektov - stanje na dan 1. 1. 2011. Urad. list Repub. Slov. (1991), 28.1.2011, 6, 208, 597-603. Kutnar, L. & A. Kobler 2011. Prediction of forest vegetation shift due to different climate-change scenarios in Slove­nia. Šumarski list (Zagreb) 135 (3-4): 113-126. Kutnar, L., A. Kobler & K. Bergant, 2009. Vpliv podnebnih sprememb na pricakovano prostorsko prerazporeditev tipov gozdne vegetacije. Zbornik gozdarstva in lesarstva (Ljubljana) 89: 33-42. Kutnar, L., M. Zupancic, D. Robic, N. Zupancic, S. Žitnik, T. Kralj, I. Tavcar, I., M. Dolinar, C. Zrnec, & H. Kraigher, 2002. Razmejitev proveniencnih obmocij gozdnih drevesnih vrst v Sloveniji na osnovi ekoloških regij. Zbornik gozdarstva in lesarstva (Ljubljana) 67: 73-117. Larsen, J.B., 1995. Ecological stability of forests and sustainable silviculture. Forest Ecology and Management 73 (1-3): 85-96. Lexer, M. J., K. Hönninger, H. Scheifinger, Ch. Matulla, N. Groll, H. Kromp-Kolb, K. Schadauer, F. Star-linger & M. Englisch, 2002. The sensitivity of Austrian forests to scenarios of climatic change: a large-scale risk assessment based on a modified gap model and forest inventory data. Forest Ecology and Management 162: 53-72. Löf, M., 2000. Establishment and growth in seedlings of Fagus sylvatica and Quercus robur: influence of interference from herbaceaous vegetation. Can. J. For. Res. 30: 855-864. Maracchi, G., O. Sirotenko & M. Bindi, 2005. Impacts of present and future climate variability on agriculture and forestry in the temperate regions: Europe. Climatic Change 70: 117-135. Mattsson, L. & C.Z. Li, 1994. How do different forest management-practices affect the non-timber value of forests – an economic analysis. Journal of Environmental Management 41:79-88. Medved, M, M. Bajc, G. Božic, M. Cas, M. Cater, A. Ferreira, T. Grebenc, M. Kobal, H. Kraigher, L. Kut­nar, B. Mali, Š. Planinšek, P. Simoncic, M. Urbancic, U.Vilhar, M. Westergren, N. Krajnc, G. Kušar, T.Levanic, S. Poljanšek, D. Jurc, M. Jurc, N. Ogris, J. Klun, T. Premrl, R. Robek, P. Železnik, J. Gricar & Piškur, M., 2011. Gospodarjenje z gozdom za lastnike gozdov. Kmecki glas, Ljubljana. Mlinšek, D., 1955. Ureditveni nacrt za gospodarsko enoto Mislinja. Gozdno gospodarstvo Slovenj Gradec. Nei, M. 1973. Analysis of gene diversity in subdivided populations. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA, 70: 3321-3323. Ogris, N. & M. Jurc, 2010. Sanitary felling of Norway spruce due to spruce bark beetles in Slovenia: A model and pro­jections for various climate change scenarios. Ecological Modelling, 221: 290–302. Otto, H.-J., 1994. Waldökologie. Ulmer. Stuttgart. Šercelj, A. 1996. Zacetki in razvoj gozdov v Sloveniji. Opera 35, Ljubljana. Spellmann, H. & S. Wagner, 1993. Aids to decision making for planning regeneration in Norway spruce stands with advance planting of beech in the Harz Mountains. Forst-und-Holz (Hannover) 48 (17): 483-490. Spiecker, H. 2000. The growth of Norway spruce within and beyond its natural range. V: Hasenauer, H. (ur.): Pro­ceedings from IUFRO international conference on Forest Ecosystem Restoration. Wienna, Austria 10-12 April 2000. Institute for forest growth research (Wien): 247-256. Stanturf, J.A. & P. Madsen, 2002. Restoration concepts for temperate and boreal forests of North America and We­stern Europe. Plant Biosystems 136: 143-158. Teuffel, K. V., B. Heinrich & M. Baumgarten, 2004. Present distribution of secondary Norway spruce in Europe. In: Spiecker, H., J. Hansen, E. Klimo, J. P. Skovsgaard, H. Sterba & K. V. Teuffel (ed.): Norway spruce con­version - options and consequences. European Forest Institute Research Report 18 (Brill NV, Leiden, Boston): 63-96. Turok, J. 1994. Levels of genetic variation in 20 beech (Fagus sylvatica L.) populations from Western Germany. Mit­teilungen der Bundesforschunganstalt Hamburg (Hamburg). Urbancic, M., & L. Kutnar, 2006. Site conditions of the Bricka plot and comparisons with other SUSTMAN plots. In: Simoncic, P. & M. Cater (ed.): Splošne ekološke in gozdnogojitvene osnove za podsadnjo bukve (Fagus sylvatica L.) v antropogenih smrekovih sestojih. Studia Forestalia Slovenica (Ljubljana) 129, 68-85. G.BOŽIC, L. KUTNAR & M. ZUPANCIC: GENETIC VARIABILITY AND SUITABILITY OF UNDER-PLANTED BEECH IN SELECTED ... Westergren, M., G. Božic & H. Kraigher, 2010. Tehnicne smernice za ohranjanje in rabo genskih virov : bukev : Fagus sylvatica : Slovenija. Gozd. vestn. (Ljubljana) 68 (2): 103-106. Zerbe, S., 2002. Restoration of natural broad-leaved woodland in Central Europe on sites with coniferous forest plan­tations. For. Ecol. Manage. 167: 27-42. COBISS 1.01 RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO­FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA OBRECNEGA PROSTORA V SREDOGORJU ZAHODNE SLOVENIJE FLORA ALONG THE IDRIJCA RIVER – FLORISTIC AND PHYTOGEOGRAPHICAL ANALYSIS OF THE RIPARIAN AREA IN THE HIGHLANDS OF WESTERN SLOVENIA Igor DAKSKOBLER1, Andrej SELIŠKAR2 & Branko VREŠ3 IZVLECEK UDK 581.9(497.4-15) Rastlinstvo ob reki Idrijci – floristicno-fitogeografska anal-iza obrecnega prostora v sredogorju zahodne Slovenije Popisali in analizirali smo floro (praprotnice in semenke) ob reki Idrijci od njenega izvira pod Mrzlo Rupo (924 m nm. v.) do njenega izliva v Soco na Mostu na Soci (160 m nm. v.), v štirinajstih recnih odsekih (kvadrantih srednjeevropskega kartiranja flore). Skupno smo dolocili 1057 taksonov, od kate­rih je 931 avtohtonih in 126 adventivnih. Med slednjimi je 24 invazivnih neofitov. Rastlinstvo vzdolž recnega teka se precej spreminja, odvisno od nadmorske višine, vpliva submedite­ranskega podnebja in stopnje ohranjenosti oz. gozdnatosti okolja. Delež adventivnih vrst narašca nizvodno in v srednjem teku že doseže vrednosti okoli 10 %, v spodnjem teku še neko­liko vec (13 %). Obratno se spreminja po recnih odsekih delež varstveno pomembnih (zavarovanih, redkih, ogroženih) vrst, ki je najvecji v povirnem delu reke. Popisane vrste smo anali­zirali po življenjskih oblikah in horoloških skupinah in opo­zorili na nekatere redkosti ali znamenitosti v rastlinskih združbah ob Idrijci, kot so vrste Primula carniolica, Spiranthes spiralis, Ophrys apifera, Equisetum x trachydon, Carex randal­pina, C. demissa in Calycocorsus stipitatus. Kljucne besede: semenke, praprotnice, fitogeografija, in-vazivne vrste, Idrijca, Natura 2000, Slovenija ABSTRACT UDC 581.9(497.4-15) Flora along the Idrijca river – floristic and phytogeographi-cal analysis of the riparian area in the highlands of western Slo venia The flora (vascular plants) along the Idrijca from the source under Mrzla Rupa (924 m a.s.l.) to its outfall into the Soca at Most na Soci (160 m a.s.l.) was inventoried and ana­lysed by fourteen river sections (quadrants of the Central- European flora mapping). A total of 1057 taxa were deter­mined, 931 of which are autochthonous and 126 of which are adventitious. The latter include 24 invasive neophytes. Vege­tation changes considerably along the river course and is af­fected above all by altitude, influence of the sub-Mediterranean climate and the degree of conservation or forest cover. The proportion of adventitious species increases downstream and reaches values of around 10% already in mid-course and even more (13%) in the lower course. The proportion of species of conservation concern (protected, rare, threatened) changes in the opposite direction and is the highest in the source area of the river. The recorded species were analysed according to life forms and chorological groups. The paper draws attention to some rare and notable plants in the communities along the Idrijca, such as Primula carniolica, Spiranthes spiralis, Ophrys apifera, Equisetum x trachydon, Carex randalpina, C. demissa and Calycocorsus stipitatus. Key words: vascular plants, phytogeography, invasive species, the Idrijca, Natura 2000, Slovenia 1 Biološki inštitut Jovana Hadžija ZRC SAZU, Regijska raziskovalna enota Tolmin, Brunov drevored 13, SI-5220 Tolmin, Slovenija, E-mail: Igor.Dakskobler@zrc-sazu.si 2 Biološki inštitut Jovana Hadžija ZRC SAZU, Novi trg 2, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Slovenija, E-mail: ase@siol.com 3 Biološki inštitut Jovana Hadžija ZRC SAZU, Novi trg 2, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Slovenija, E-mail: branevr@zrc-sazu.si FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2, 27–82, LJUBLJANA 2011 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... 1 UVOD Pred nedavnim (Dakskobler 2010) smo opisali razvoj vegetacije na prodišcih reke Idrijce. V uvodu tega clanka smo na kratko opisali skoraj 60 km dolgo reko, ki izvira pod Mrzlo Rupo pri Vojskem in se v Soco izliva na Mostu na Soci, zato tega opisa v tem clanku ne ponavljamo. Ugotovili smo, da jo v prvem delu njenega teka (do soto-cja Idrijce in Zale pri Podroteji) v glavnem obdaja gozd krajinskega parka Zgornja Idrijca (z izjemo nekaj manj­ših površin povirnih združb z munci in šaši pod Mrzlo Rupo in nekaj travnikov v Idrijski Beli), v drugem delu od Zagode pri Idriji do sotocja z Baco v Baci pri Modreju pa tece po bolj ali manj mozaicni pokrajini z gozdom, travniki, redkimi njivami, mejicami, manjšimi in vecji-mi naselji (najbolj urbanizirani so njeni bregovi prav skozi Idrijo). V zadnjih kilometrih se Idrijca prebija skozi korita, najožja pri Mostu, in se tam izliva v Soco – na ta del njene poti že vpliva zajezitev Soce pri Doblarju. Naš namen je bil podrobno popisati floro (praprotnice in semenke) v življenjskih prostorih (habitatnih tipih, rastlinskih združbah) neposredno ob reki, to je na obvo­dnih skalah, na prodišcih, v obrecnih mejicah, na str­mih gozdnatih (redkeje travnatih) brežinah, na njivah in travnikih najnižjih recnih teras in tudi v ruderalnih združbah ob cestah in kolovozih (nasutja, odlagališca), pri Postaji celo na železniški progi, ki je tik nad reko. Zanimalo nas je torej rastlinstvo združb, ki so z reko ne­posredno povezane, skoraj vse celo v stiku z njo (posebej ob mocnih deževjih). Na odseku med Baco pri Modreju in Spodnjo Idrijo smo habitatne tipe tudi podrobno kar­tirali in jih skupno ugotovili 138, pri cemer so všteti tudi kombinirani (Dakskobler et al. 2009). Najvecje površi­ne tik ob reki zavzemajo srednjeevropski kseromezofil­ni nižinski travniki na razmeroma suhih tleh in nagnje­nih legah s prevladujoco visoko pahovko, javorovja, je­senovja, brestovja in lipovja ter gorska sivojelševja. Raz­meroma pogost habitatni tip so tudi srednjeevropska suha travišca s prevladujoco pokoncno stoklaso. V zgor­njem teku reke takega kartiranja nismo opravili, vendar je tam mozaicnost življenjskih prostorov precej manjša. Vzrokov za podrobno floristicno analizo je bilo vec. Idrijco lahko po cistosti in nespremenjenosti naravnega okolja štejemo med naše najbolj ohranjene reke (Ku­šlan 2010). V celoti tece po slovenskem ozemlju in njena dolina je sticišce submediteranskega, predalpske­ga in dinarskega fitogeografskega obmocja (M. Wra­ber 1969). Na njeno recno dinamiko clovek za zdaj še nima velikega vpliva. Ob številnih drugih naravnih (ge­oloških, geomorfoloških, krajinskih in zooloških) po­sebnostih (npr. Divje jezero – Car et al. 1996) in kul­turnih posebnostih (npr. Idrijske klavže – Mazi 1955, Brate 1985, Pot idrijskih naravoslovcev ob Rakah – Bavdaž et al. 1999, Kosmaceva ucna pot in pisateljeva domacija na Bukovci tik ob reki – Janež 2000, imenitne kmecke domacije na obeh bregovih reke – Terpin 1998, 2007) ter ob dejstvu, da je zgornji tek reke sestavni del krajinskega parka Zgornja Idrijca (Gorkic & Cernatic Gregoric 1995, 2000), njeno nadaljevanje od Podroteje do izliva v Soco pa Natura 2000 obmocje (Uredba o po­sebnih varstvenih obmocjih 2004), je tudi bogato ra­stlinstvo ena izmed vrednot, zaradi katerih je potrebno to reko in njen obrecni prostor obravnavati kot zname­nitost državnega pomena. Želimo, da bi naša raziskava prispevala k spoštljivemu ravnanju z Idrijco in njenimi bregovi. 2 METODE Floro in vegetacijo smo popisovali po srednjeevropskih metodah (Braun-Blanquet 1964, Ehrendorfer & Hamann 1965). Popisne ploskve so bile v neposredni bližini reke, oddaljene od njenih bregov najvec 100 me-trov v horizontalni projekciji oz. najvec 100 višinskih metrov v vertikalni projekciji. Nekaj popisov smo nare­dili tudi na bregovih vecjih pritokov (Belca, Kanomljica, Cerknica, Jesenica, Otuška, Sjavnica – Sevnica, Kazar- I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... ska grapa, Dabrcek, Trebušica in Baca), vendar le najvec 100 m vzvodno od njihovega izliva v Idrijco. Najbolj po­drobne popise smo naredili na odseku, kjer smo kartira­li tudi habitatne tipe (med Baco pri Modreju in Spodnjo Idrijo), drugod smo bolj ali manj temeljito pregledali oba bregova (najmanj natancno v urbanem okolju Idrije in v podobno urbanem okolju izliva Soce v Idrijco, že v kvadrantu 9848/1 – slika 1b). Zagotovo je zato seznam popisanih taksonov še precej nepopoln, kar velja zlasti za vrste iz taksonomsko težavnih rodov in za nekatere ruderalne vrste. Floristicne in fitocenološke popise (sku­pno vec kot 1300) smo vnesli v bazo podatkov FloVegSi Slika 1b: Lokacija popisov ob reki Idrijci na zemljevidu Slovenije v merilu 1: 135 000 Figure 1 b: Localities of relevés and records on the map of Slovenia in the scale 1: 350 000 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... (T. Seliškar, Vreš & A. Seliškar 2003) in jih obdelali v tej bazi ter s programoma Microsoft Excel in SYN-TAX (Podani 2001). Poleg naših popisov, vecinoma smo jih naredili v letih 2009, 2010 in 2011, nekaj tudi v prejšnjih letih, smo v seznamu (tabela 1) za nekaj vrst, ki jih sami nismo popisali, upoštevali tudi nekatere literaturne vire (T. Wraber 1978, 1986, Terpin 1994, 2005, 2006, Von­cina 2008) ter pisna sporocila R. Terpina (in litt.). Se-zname flore po posameznih recnih odsekih (kvadran­tih) smo primerjali s hierarhicno klasifikacijo. Preizku­sili smo metodi kopicenje na podlagi povezovanja (ne-tehtanih) srednjih razdalj – »(Unweighted) average lin­kage method – UPGMA« in metodo minimalnega pove-canja vsote kvadratov ostanka – »Incremental sum of squarres – MISSQ«; pri obeh smo uporabili Jaccardov koeficient, saj smo primerjali binarne podatke (priso­tnost oz. odsotnost vrst). Pri ordinaciji smo uporabili metodo glavnih koordinat (PCoA) in prav tako Jaccar­dov koeficient. Nomenklaturni vir za imena praprotnic in semenk je Mala flora Slovenije (Martincic & al. 2007), po tem delu povzemamo tudi življenjske oblike popisanih vrst. Nomenklaturo sintaksonov povzemamo po Šilc & Carni (2011), imenovanje habitatnih tipov pa po Jogan et al. (2004). Popisane taksone smo razvrstili po horoloških skupinah (pripadnosti dolocenemu geoe­lementu) in pri tem uporabili delo Flora alpina (Aeschi­mann et al. 2004). Vir, po katerem so razvršceni arheo­fiti ali domnevni arheofiti, je Poldini (2009). Vir za za­varovane rastline sta Uredba o zavarovanih prosto žive-cih rastlinskih vrstah (Uradni list RS 46/2004) in Sko­berne (2007). Vir za vrste iz Rdecega seznama je Pravil­nik o uvrstitvi ogroženih rastlinskih in živalskih vrst v Rdeci seznam (Uradni list RS 82/2002), vir za opredeli­tev invazivnih vrst (to je tujerodnih vrst, ki se širijo v naravne združbe in v njih povzrocajo opazne spremem-be) pa Jogan (2007), Mitic et al. (2008) in Boršic et al. (2008). Popisovali smo tudi mahove, vendar je njihova dolocitev (razen tistih, ki nam jih je dolocil prof. dr. An­ drej Martincic) nezanesljiva, zato jih v tem clanku ne obravnavamo. Glavni rezultat našega dela je seznam po­pisanih taksonov (tabela 1) po srednjeevropskih kva­drantih kartiranja flore (slika 1a). Tek reke Idrijce pripa­da skupno 14 kvadrantom srednjeevropskega kartiranja. Velikosti popisnih površin med kvadranti so zelo razlic­ne. Pri vseh analizah smo frekvenco (pogostnost) popi­sanih vrst zanemarili, zato površina, ki pripada posa­meznemu kvadrantu, ni tako pomembna. Vsakemu kva­drantu smo namrec pripisali ime recnega odseka in tako nam ta analiza kaže na spreminjanje rastlinstva od izli­va proti izviru. Vse analize torej temeljijo na primerjavi flore 14 kvadrantov, ki oznacujejo 14 recnih odsekov od izvira do izliva v reko Soco. Imena recnih odsekov v obratnem zaporedju, od izliva do izvira, so naslednja: 9848/1: Most na Soci1 (zadnjih 100 m teka reke in sotocje s Soco) – MS1 9848/2: Most na Soci2 (Most na Soci–Postaja) – MS2 9848/4: Baca pri Modreju (Postaja)–Idrija ob Baci– Slap ob Idrijci – BS 9948/2: Temnikar–Oblaz (krajši odsek reke med Sla-pom in Dolenjo Trebušo, na vznožju Skopice in Vojnacevega brda) – TO 9849/3: Dolenja Trebuša–Stopnik 1 (del tega odseka pri Dolenji Trebuši in v Stopniku) – DTS1 9949/1: Dolenja Trebuša–Stopnik 2 (del tega odseka pri Dolenji Trebuši in v Stopniku) – DTS2 9849/4: Reka–Straža – RS 9949/2: Straža–(Masore) –Travnik – SMT 9950/1: Jazne (Masore) – JM 9950/3: Spodnja Idrija (Spodnja Kanomlja) –Idrija – SII 0050/1: Zagoda (Podroteja)–(Divje jezero)–Strug – ZS 0049/2: Idrijska Bela–(Lajšt, Majnšk) –Kramaršca – IBK 9949/4: (Vojsko) Idrijske klavže – VIK 9949/3: (Vojsko) Mrzla Rupa –VMR 3 REZULTATI 3.1 Ekološka oznaka raziskovanega obmocja Naše raziskave so zajele do 200 m širok pas na skoraj 60 km dolgi poti reke Idrijce od izvira (okoli 924 m nm. v.) do izliva v Soco (160 m nm. v.). to je v gricevnem, pod-gorskem in (spodnjem) gorskem pasu. Podatke o narav­nih razmerah preucenega obmocja povzemamo in do-polnjujemo po Dakskobler (2010). Geološka zgradba ob reki je izjemno raznolika (glej Buser 1986, 1987, Janež et al. 1997, Car 2009, 2010, Mlakar & Car 2009). Car (2011, in litt.) jo opisuje takole: »Izvirno obmocje Idrijce v Mrzli Rupi leži na pisanih zamocvirjenih kar­nijskih klastitih (laporasti skrilavi glinavec, meljevec in pešcenjak). Iz njih se nacejajo številni šibki izviri, ki oblikujejo slabo vodnat potocek. V zacetku se Idrijce pretaka na meji med karnijskimi klastiti in karnijskimi plastnatimi apnenci. Na Logu pa pritece na skoraj bel ne­plastnat cordevolski dolomit, ki prevladuje vse do Idrij­skih klavž. Pod klavžami se Idrijca le stežka prebija cez velike podorne bloke (Baštetov podor), ki prekrivajo stik I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... ladinijskih piroklastitov z vložki temnosivih apnencev in cordevolskega dolomita. Tik pred sotesko v Kramar­šci zavije Idrijca na cordevolski dolomit, v katerem je izdolbena struga vse do pod Kozjega roba, kjer se pretoci najprej na ladinijske piroklastite, skrilavce in apnence­vo-dolomitne plasti, pod Tratnikovimi usadi pa na pisa­ne karnijske klasticne kamnine in apnence. Po njih tece Idrijca do konca Majnška. Tu se pricne plastnat zgornje­triasni dolomit, ki gradi strugo in brežine vse do Fežnar­ja v Idrijski Beli. Soteska v Strugu do Podroteje je izdol­bena v krednih apnencih, tu in tam pa najdemo tudi fli­šne kamnine. Med Podrotejo in Spodnjo Idrijo seka Idrijca številne prelomne cone, vmes pa se v ozkih paso­vih hitro menjavajo najrazlicnejše kamnine od karbona do cordevola. V nadaljevanju se dolina Idrijce v geolo­škem pogledu umiri. Vse do Želina je skoraj v celoti obli­kovana v spodnjeskitskih apnencevih laporovcih z vlož­ki oolitnih apnencev. Med Želinom in Dolenjo Trebušo tece Idrijca v glavnem po dolomitih, do Reke po svetlem neplastnatem anizijskem dolomitu, od tu dalje pa belem cordevolskem dolomitu. Le pri Reki precka golice najra­zlicnejših ladinijskih plast, v Stopniku pa tece cez podor­ne bloke diabaza, diabaznih brec in tufa. V spodnjem teku je dolina Idrijce nastala v coni Idrijskega preloma, zato so kamnine precej pretrte. Oblikovala se je razme­roma široka dolina s prodišci. Skoraj do Idrije pri Baci so pobocja na levem bregu iz zgornjetriasnega plastnatega dolomita, na pobocjih desnega brega pa ležijo razlicne zgornjekredne globljevodne kamnine, predvsem apnen­ci, razlicno obarvani apnencevi laporovci in apnenceve brece s prehodi v znacilne volcanske plasti. Zgornjekre­dne kamnine prevladujejo vse do izliva Idrijce v Soco«. Spodnji del doline ima razmeroma toplo podnebje, kar velja še posebej za odsek med Baco pri Modreju in Stopnikom, submediteranski vpliv je opazen vse do Reke, manj do Želina oz. Straže. Hladnejše podnebje ima obmocje med Stražo in Idrijo, najhladnejše pa po­virni del Idrijce pod Mrzlo Rupo. Povprecna letna tem­peratura v Tolminu (180 m nm. v.) je bila v razdobju 1961–1990 10,6 °C (interpolirana vrednost), v Idriji (330 m)v razdobju 1926–1965 9,5 °C, na Vojskem (1070 m nm. v.) v istem razdobju 6,2 °C. Iz podatkov na dveh skrajnih robovih (blizu izvira in blizu izliva reke) ter na sredini teka sklepamo, da je povprecna letna temperatu­ra v zgornjem teku reke do Idrijske Bele okoli 6,5 °C do8,5 °C, v srednjem teku (Idrija, Spodnja Idrija, Želin) okoli 9 °C–9,5 °C in v spodnjem teku (Reka–Slap–Baca pri Modreju, Most na Soci) 10 °C–11 °C. Vegetacijska doba v povirnem delu je krajša (od srede aprila do zacet­ka oktobra), v spodnjem nekoliko daljša (od druge polo-vice marca do konca oktobra). Temperaturne podatke smo povzeli po Mekinda-Majaron (1995), za Idrijo pa po Topole & Zorn (2010: 22). Padavin je obilo, v celo­tnem teku reke od izvira do izliva v Soco vec kot 2000 mm/leto: Mrzla Rupa, 930 m: 2784 mm, Idrijska Bela, 420 m: 2623 mm, Idrija, 413 m: 2251 mm, Tolmin, 180 m:2243 mm (vse vrednosti veljajo za razdobje 1961– 1990, povzemamo jih po Zupancic, 1995) in so bolj ali manj cez celo leto enakomerno razporejene. Spodnji del doline, od Dolenje Trebuše do izliva v Soco, uvršcamo v predalpsko-submediteransko fitogeo­grafsko obmocje (Dakskobler & Cušin 2003), pobocja Šentviške planote nad Stopnikom ter pobocja na desnem bregu Idrijce med Reko in Idrijo v predalpsko fitogeo­grafsko obmocje in pobocja nad levim bregom med Do-lenjo Trebušo in Idrijo ter zgornji del doline med Podro­tejo in Mrzlo Rupo pa v dinarsko fitogeografsko obmo-cje (M. Wraber 1969). Zupancic & Žagar (1995) sta dolinski svet ob Idrijci vse do Bace pri Modreju priklju-cila idrijsko-notranjskemu distriktu preddinarskega podsektorja ilirske florne province. Prevladujoca gozdna vegetacija na pobocjih nad po­virnim delom reke pod Mrzlo Rupo je dinarski jelovo­bukov gozd (Omphalodo-Fagetum), na pešcenjaku in glinavcu tudi (zmerno) acidofilni jelovo-bukov gozd (Luzulo-Fagetum abietetosum, Blechno-Fagetum abiete­tosum). Na prodišcih so razvite združbe sive vrbe (Sali­cetum eleagno-purpureae, Lamio orvalae-Salicetum ele­agni) ter rdecega bora in sive jelše (Alno incanae-Pine-tum sylvestris). V srednjem delu recnega teka (med Idrijo in Stražo) nad reko prevladujejo rastišca bukovih združb iz asociacij Hacquetio-Fagetum, Arunco-Fagetum in Ostryo-Fagetum ter združbe plemenitih listavcev (Vera­tro nigri-Fraxinetum). Kjer je primes nekarbonatnih kamnin, so rastišca asociacij Castaneo-Fagetum sylvati­cae, Blechno-Fagetum in, zelo krajevno, Vaccinio myrtil-li-Carpinetum. Pogosti so v tem delu pionirski stadiji z dobom, lipovcem, belim gabrom in drugimi listavci. Na dolomitnih pobocjih med Stražo in Stopnikom (Dolenjo Trebušo) so razširjene združbe bolj skrajnih rastišc, do-lomitnih pobocij s plitvo rendzino (Ostryo-Fagetum, Arunco-Fagetum, ponekod Rhododendro hirsuti-Fage-tum, Rhododendro hirsuti-Ostryetum, Fraxino orni-Ost­ryetum in Genisto januensis-Pinetum sylvestris). V spo­dnjem teku med Dolenjo Trebušo in sotocjem s Soco prevladujejo drugotni gozdovi bukve, belega in crnega gabra ter plemenitih listavcev, ki jih uvršcamo v asocia­cije Asperulo-Carpinetum, Ornithogalo pyrenaici-Fage-tum in Veratro nigri-Fraxinetum. Prodišca Idrijce med Idrijo in Baco pri Modreju porašcajo sestoji asociacij Sa­licetum eleagno-purpureae, Lamio orvalae-Salicetum eleagni, Lamio orvalae-Alnetum incanae in Carici albae-Carpinetum betuli na zelo majhnih površinah (npr. Stara Mejca) tudi Alnetum glutinosae s. lat. in Salicetum cine-reae. Obrecni travniki so ponekod gojeni (Ranunculo bulbosi-Arrhenatheretum), precej pa je še ohranjenih I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... bolj suhih negnojenih travišc, ki so bogata s kukavicev­kami in jih uvršcamo v zvezo Mesobromion = Bromion erecti, med drugim v asociaciji Scabioso hladnikianae-Caricetum humilis in Bromo-Danthonietum calycinae. Posebnost so povirne združbe z muncem (Eriophorum latifolium, redkeje tudi E. angustifolium) in šaši (Carex flava, C. lepidocarpa, C. demissa, Carex flava x C. lepi­docarpa, Carex demissa x C. flava), ponekod celo z rosi­ko (Drosera rotundifolia) v povirnem delu Idrijce pod Mrzlo Rupo, združba z dominantnim šašem Carex vesi­caria nad Idrijskimi klavžami, mokrotni travniki (Moli­nio caeruleae-Caricetum hostianae) pri Idriji (Zagoda), združba gozdnega sitca (Scirpetum sylvatici) prav tako pri Idriji (Stara Mejca), dolomitna povirja (Astrantio carniolicae-Schoenetum nigricantis nom. prov.) med Že-linom in Dolenjo Trebušo ter endemicna združba mo-drike in kranjskega jeglica (Primulo carniolicae-Sesleri­etum calcariae) nad levim bregom reke med Dolenjo Trebušo in Slapom. 3.2 Analiza flore ob reki Idrijci Skupno smo ob celotnem teku reke popisali 1057 takso­nov praprotnic in semenk, od tega 1016 semenk (med njimi jih 125 najdemo bolj ali manj pogosto ob celotnem teku reke, take so tudi fitogeografsko pomembne vrste Phyteuma scheuchzeri subsp. columnae, Omphalodes verna, Paederota lutea in Hacquetia epipatis, 474 pa v polovici ali vec recnih odsekov) in 41 praprotnic (10 po­gostejših ob skoraj celotnem teku reke, skupno 17 pa smo jih popisali v polovici ali vec recnih odsekov). Rezultati primerjav floristicnih popisov po recnih odsekih kažejo (sliki 2 in 3), da so si po flori najbolj podobni recni odse­ki v spodnjem teku (med Baco pri Modreju in Stražo), v drugi skupini so popisi v srednjem teku (med Stražo in Spodnjo Idrijo) in v tretji skupina popisi v zgornjem teku reke (med Idrijo in Mrzlo Rupo). Izjeme so najkrajši pri­merjani odseki reke. Odsek pri Dolenji Trebuši (nasproti Oblaza, vznožje Skopice in Vojnacevega brda, kvadrant 9948/2) je po svojem rastlinstvu najbolj podoben odse­kom ob zgornjem teku reke (zaradi prevladujoce osojne lega in strmih dolomitnih pobocij), odseka reke tik pred izlivom v Soco pri Mostu na Soci (MS1 in MS2, kvadran­ta 9848/1 in 9848/2) pa se tudi zaradi manjšega števila popisanih vrst združujeta loceno od ostalih odsekov. Po-dobne rezultate smo dobili tudi z dvorazsežno ordinaci­jo (slika 4), pri kateri se pokaže precejšnja podobnost flore ob srednjem in spodnjem teku reke. Na floristicno sestavo in podobnost med recnimi odseki vplivajo pred­vsem nadmorska višina (ta pada od izvira proti izlivu), vpliv submediteranskega podnebja (ta narašca od izvira proti izlivu), stopnja ohranjenosti oz. gozdnatosti okolja (ta pada z oddaljenostjo od izvira). I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Po izvoru je 883 taksonov avtohtonih, 48 je arheofi­tov oziroma domnevnih arheofitov, skupno število v obravnavanem obmocju neavtohtonih vrst je 126 (tabe-la 2). Razmerje med avtohtono floro (kamor prištevamo tudi arheofite) in priseljenkami je 88:12. Po posameznih recnih odsekih je to razmerje precej razlicno. V povir­nem delu reke adventivnih vrst nismo popisali, prve se pojavijo v Idrijski Beli, vendar je njihov delež v skupni flori še majhen (okoli 2 %). Delež teh vrst narašca nizvo­dno in v srednjem teku že doseže vrednosti okoli 10 %, v spodnjem teku pa najvišjo vrednost 13 %. Obratno se spreminja po recnih odsekih delež varstveno pomemb­nih vrst (zavarovane vrste in vrste iz Rdecega seznama). Skupno smo jih popisali 95 (kar je 9 % vseh popisanih taksonov in okoli 12 % vseh varstveno pomembnih oz. ogroženih vrst v Sloveniji). V povirnem delu reke pod Mrzlo Rupo je delež varstveno pomembnih vrst okoli 10 %, v spodnjem teku reke, med Slapom in Baco pri Mo-dreju pa precej manjši, okoli 6 %. Izjema je tudi v tem pogledu odsek na vznožju Skopice (med Slapom in Do-lenjo Trebušo), ki ima skoraj 9 % delež varstveno po­membnih vrst. Sestava popisanih taksonov po pripadnosti horolo­škim skupinam (geoelementom) je v tabeli 3. Ob celo­tnem teku reke prevladujejo evropske, evrazijske, južno­ter jugovzhodnoevropske (montanske) vrste ter evrosi­birske in evropsko-zahodnoazijske vrste. Tem geoele­mentom pripada vec kot polovica vseh popisanih vrst. Fitogeografsko prehodno obmocje na stiku Alp, Dinari­dov in Submediterana nakazujejo nekatere ilirske, vzho­dnoalpsko-ilirske, vzhodnoalpske, alpske ter medite­ranske vrste. Po posameznih recnih odsekih se spremi­nja predvsem delež mediteranskih vrst (ta je vecji ob spodnjem teku reke), vzhodnoalpsko-ilirskih in evrosi­birskih vrst (njihov delež je vecji ob zgornjem teku reke). V preiskovanem obmocju smo posebej analizirali neavtohtone (adventivne) vrste (tabela 4). Po izvoru ob celotni reki prevladujejo severnoameriške (27 %) in vzhodnoazijske (21 %) vrste, delež ostalih pomembnej­ših geoelementov (južnoevropsko-zahodnoazijske, (jugo)zahodnoazijske in mediteranske vrste) je manjši od 10 %. Med skupno 126 popisanimi neavtohtonimi taksoni je 24 takih, ki jih uvršcamo med invazivne (19 % od skupnega števila adventivnih vrst) in nekateri med njimi se pojavljajo že ob vecjem delu reke, z izjemo po­virnega dela, ki teh vrst še nima. Najpogostejši invazivni neofiti ob Idrijci so Erigeron annuus s. lat., Bidens fron­dosa, Parthenocissus quinquefolia agg. (verjetno prevla­duje P. inserta), Robinia pseudacacia, Solidago gigantea, S.canadensis, Impatiens parviflora, I. glandulifera, Am­brosia artemisiifolia, Amaranthus retroflexus, Heliant­hus tuberosus, Aster novi-belgii, A. parviflorus, nekoliko manj pogoste pa so, vsaj za zdaj, vrste Artemisia verloti­orum, Fallopia japonica, Rudbeckia laciniata, Lepidium virginicum, Acer negundo, Ailanthus altissima in še ne- I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... katere druge. Vecino naštetih vrst dobimo na prodišcih, v vrbovjih in logih, v mejicah, na cestnih brežinah in na gozdnih posekah. Med ostalimi v obmocju neavtohtoni-mi vrstami naj omenimo dve, ki sta sicer uvršceni na Rdeci seznam. Smrdljivi brin (Juniperus sabina) raste na opušceni zelenici pri mostu cez Jesenico na Reki (9849/4) in je bil tam zagotovo nasajen. Crni ribez (Ribes nigrum) po našem mnenju ob Idrijci najbrž ni avtohton, temvec je, podobno kot rdeci ribez (Ribes rubrum), podivjal iz gojitve (preko številnih odlagališc organskih snovi ob reki). Podobno subspontano v logu na prodnatem otoku nasproti Oblaza (Dolenja Trebuša, 9949/1) in na brežini na levem bregu Idrijce pri Mostu na Soci (9848/1), uspe­va pušpan (Buxus sempervirens), ki ga ne štejemo vec med avtohtone vrste slovenske flore. Iz vrtov so se na travnike in v loge razširile tudi grozdasta hrušica (Mu-scari neglectum) – redko, narcise (Narcissus poeticus in N.pseudonarcissus) – pogosto in rumenorjava masleni-ca (Hemerocallis fulva) – zelo pogosto. Ugotovili smo razmeroma pogosto podivjano poja­vljanje okrasnega vzhodnoazijskega grma Deutzia sca-bra na prodišcih ob reki (v sivem vrbovju, Salicetum eleagno-purpureae, Lamio orvalae-Salicetum eleagni), na kamnometih in suhozidu (cestne brežine, mostovi) in v (vlažnih) skalnih razpokah (npr. skupaj z vrsto Pae­derota lutea in na enem nahajališcu, na Reki, pod Šebre­ljami, skupaj z endemitom Primula carniolica). Grm je ocitno prilagodljiv in se lahko širi v naravne združbe, zato ga bomo najbrž kmalu morali obravnavati kot inva­zivko. Njegovo zdaj znano razširjenost v Sloveniji (po podatkih v bazi FloVegSi) prikazujemo na sliki 5. Poleg nahajališc v Posocju je njegovo subspontano pojavljanje na Gorenjskem opazil Brane Anderle (in litt.), prav tako smo ga popisali v obrecnih združbah ob srednji Savi med Litijo in Zidanim Mostom. Med ostalimi popisanimi neofiti vzbuja pozornost pojavljanje navadne kanele (Arundo donax) na odlagali-šcu organskih odpadkov ob reki Idrijci v Spodnji Kano-mlji (9950/3), podivjano uspevanje japonske trokrpe vi-nike (Parthenocissus tricuspidata) na cestni brežini v Dolenji Trebuši (9949/1), podivjano pojavljanje okrasne­ga šipka (Rosa multiflora) na nekaj krajih v obrecnem vrbovju in logih ter subspontano uspevanje divjakovca Doronicum orientale na odlagališcu organskih snovi na brežini nad Idrijco (Kurnik, Reka, 9849/4) ter pri le še obcasno naseljeni domaciji Sevnica (Sjavnica) ob istoi­menskem potoku na levem bregu Idrijce (isti kvadrant). Ta okrasna jugovzhodnoevropska-zahodnoazijska vrsta v Mali flori (T. Wraber 2007a: 666–667) še ni omenje­na. Popisali smo jo tudi v Zasavju (9955/2, dolina potoka Pasjek, pod zaselkom Pasjek, na nasutju v mejici ob po­toku, tik ob cesti, 220 m nm. v., leg. & det. I. Dakskobler & B. Vreš, 20. 4. 2010), zato predlagamo njeno uvrstitev v ta kljuc. Njeno zdaj znano subspontano razširjenost v Sloveniji prikazujemo v sliki 6. Analiza življenjskih oblik (tabela 5) kaže na prevla-do zelnatih trajnic (hemikriptofitov), ki jim pripada skoraj 57 % vseh popisanih vrst. Sledijo jim, s precej ena- I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... kovrednimi deleži (nekaj nad 10 %), fanerofiti, geofiti in terofiti. Pritlikavih grmicev (hamefitov) je okoli 5 %, vo­dnih rastlin (higrofitov) pa manj od 1 %. Po posameznih recnih odsekih so ta razmerja nekoliko drugacna. Delež fanerofitov je vecji v zgornjem teku reke (kjer prevladuje gozd) in blizu sotocju s Soco (kjer spet na brežinah reke prevladuje pionirski gozd), delež hamefitov je najvecji v povirnem delu reke (kar kaže na razmeroma manj ugo­dne življenjske razmere in hladnejše podnebje), delež terofitov pa je precej vecji v spodnjem teku (kjer je ob reki vec ruderalnih rastišc in njiv). Posebej smo analizirali tudi zavarovane vrste (tabe-la 6) in vrste iz Rdecega seznama (tabela 7). Prvih je 60 in drugih 64. Precej vrst je seveda na obeh seznamih. Med zavarovanimi vrstami je kar 57 % takih, za katere je še posebej treba ohraniti življenjski prostor, med vrsta-mi iz Rdecega seznama pa je 70 % ranljivih vrst. Varstveno najpomembnejša vrsta ob Idrijci je slo­venski endemit kranjski jeglic (Primula carniolica), to pa zato, ker ni samo zavarovan in (kot neogrožen) uvr-šcen v Rdeci seznam, pac pa sodi tudi med evropsko varstveno pomembne (kvalifikacijske) vrste v okviru omrežja Natura 2000 (Direktiva Sveta 92/43, Daksko­bler & al. 2004). Neposredno ob reki Idrijci smo ugoto­vili devet njegovih nahajališc, od tega pet na Natura 2000 obmocju Idrijca s pritoki, na levem bregu Idrijce med Stražo (Dolenji Potoki) in Slapom (Temnik). Pose-bej slednja, ki so ob srednjem in spodnjem teku reke, zaslužijo posebno pozornost in varstvo. Nahajališca pod Prvejkom oz. na vznožju Skopice (najnižje 180 m nm. v.) so med najnižjimi in najbolj severozahodno ležecimi nahajališci te vrste v njenem celotnem arealu. Ob Idrijci poleg kranjskega jeglica uspevajo še trije endemiti. Vrsto Cerastium subtriflorum smo popisali na levem bregu Idrijce pod Prvejkom (9949/1) in pri sotocju Idrijce in Bace (9848/4), takson Leontodon hispidus subsp. bruma-tii na skalovju pri mali hidroelektrarni (nekdanjem mlinu) na Slapu ob Idrijci (pod jezom) – 9848/4, vrsto Scabiosa hladnikiana pa v Stopniku pod zaselkom Til­nik (9849/3) ter na obeh bregovih Idrijce na Reki (9849/4). Med zavarovanimi vrstami, ki rastejo na še košenih (a ne gnojenih) travnikih neposredno ob reki oz. nad njo, so najbolj ogrožene nekatere kukavicevke. Vrsto Spiranthes spiralis smo našli na devetih nahajališcih. Na Straži (9949/2) raste na levem bregu Idrijce na suhem travišcu na kisli podlagi (glinavec, laporovec) ob robu kolovoza pri Graparju (250 m nm. v., det. I. Dakskobler, 11.9. 2009) in na zelo podobnem rastišcu na desnem bregu reke pod zaselkom Dolenja Mlaka (260 m nm. v., det. I. Dakskobler, 11. 9. 2019). V Stopniku (9949/1) je razmeroma bogato nahajališce pri Krepaki, na suhem travniku pod cesto (210 m nm. v., det. I. Dakskobler, 17. 9.2009), na Reki (9849/4) pa na suhem travniku pri za­selku Kurnik (250 m nm. v., det. I. Dakskobler, 28. 9. 2009) ter na travniku pri odcepu ceste za Bukovo (250 m nm. v., det. I. Dakskobler, 8. 10. 2010). Vrsto Ophrys insectifera smo popisali v Stopniku (9949/1), na desnem bregu Idrijce nizvodno od Krepa­ke, pri domaciji Na malnu, na zarašcajocem suhem trav­niku tik nad reko in cesto (215 m nm. v., det. I. Daksko­bler, 11. 5. 2009 in 3. 6. 2010). Na tem travniku sta rasli že dve vrsti tega rodu, Ophrys apifera, ki smo jo popisali tudi na Reki (9849/4), na že omenjenem travniku nad odcepom ceste za Bukovo (det. I. Dakskobler, 1. 6. 2010) in Ophrys holosericea. Ta ima ob Idrijci še nekaj znanih nahajališc. V Stopniku raste tudi na obrecnih travnikih na obeh bregovih reke pod domacijo Skvarc (9849/3, 220 m nm. v., det. I. Dakskobler, 16. 6. 2009), na že omenje­nem travniku pod cesto pri Krepaki (9949/1), Terpin I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... (2005: 145) pa je objavil tudi nahajališce na Straži (9949/2), nad Pirhovim klancem. Med razmeroma redkimi kukavicevkami ob Idrijci so še vrste Gymnadenia odoratissima (našli smo jo na vznožju Skopice – 9948/2, v Stopniku – 9949/1 in pri Idrijskih klavžah – 9949/4), Epipactis purpurata (z naha­jališcem v jelovo-bukovem gozdu tik ob Idrijci nad nje­nim prvim vecjim slapom pod Mrzlo Rupo – 9949/3, 810 m nm. v., leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, 27. 7. 2010) in Dac­tylorhiza incarnata (Idrija: Stara Mejca – 0050/1, det. I. Dakskobler, 15. 6. 2011). V gozdovih ob reki Idrijci so tudi razmeroma pogo-sta nahajališca zavarovane rumene maslenice (Hemero­callis lilio-asphodelus), prav tako se v njih tu in tam po­javljajo tisa (Taxus baccata), bodika (Ilex aquifolium), širokolistna lobodika (Ruscus hypoglossum) in bodeca lobodika (Ruscus aculeatus). Za slednjo poznamo precej nahajališc v spodnjem teku reke vse do Stopnika, nepri-cakovano pa smo jo našli tudi nad levim bregom Idrijce pri Spodnji Idriji (0050/1, det. I. Dakskobler, 22. 3. 2011). Ob Idrijci so tudi nahajališca nekaterih zavarovanih ali ogroženih praprotnic, npr. kijastega lisicjaka (Lycopodi­um clavatum) – v Stopniku (na levem bregu Idrijce, 9949/1), v Masorah (zakisan travnik pod Krajnikom – 9949/2) in na Logu pod Mrzlo Rupo (9949/3), navadnega kacjega jezika (Ophioglossum vulgatum) – na levem bregu Idrijce pri Bukovci (Slap, 9848/4, 180 m nm. v., leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, 30. 5. 2010), na istem bregu Idrijce nizvodno domacija pri Vojsku (9849/3, 220 m nm. v., leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, 16. 6. 2009) in po literaturnih podatkih (T. Wraber 1978) tudi v Idrijski Beli ter mo­cvirske krpace (Thelypteris palustris) – ob robu loga na levem bregu Idrijce pri Bukovci (Slap, 9848/4, leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, 21. 5. 2011). Med vrstami iz Rdecega seznama so tudi nekatere preslice, Equisetum fluviatile, E. ramossisimum in E. va­riegatum, ki smo jih opazili na prodišcih in na obrecnih travnikih ob Idrijci. Opozorimo naj na križanca Equise-tum x trachydon (Equisetum hyemale x E. variegatum), ki je novost v flori Slovenije. Popisali smo ga v obrecnih gozdovih (logih), v sestojih asociacij Carici albae-Carpi­netum in Lamio orvalae-Alnetum incanae v Stopniku (pod domacijo Log, 9949/1, 200 m nm. v., leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, 7. 4. 2010), v Masorah pod domacijo Pavlic, 260 m nm. v., in pod cesto Straža–Plužnje, 250 m nm. v. (oboje v kvadrantu 9949/2, leg. I. Dakskobler, 11. 9. 2009 in 2. 4. 2010) in na Reki malo nizvodno od sotocja Idrij­ce in Policnice (9849/4, 225 m nm. v., leg. I. Dakskobler, 10. 6. 2009, det. B. Vreš, I. Dakskobler, A. Seliškar, 10. 6. 2009). Doslej znano razširjenost tega hibrida v Sloveniji po podatkih v bazi FloVegSi prikazujemo v sliki 7. Ranljiva vrsta Euphorbia villosa ima v Stari Mejci pri Idriji in ob zgornji Idrijci edina doslej znana nahajališca v Posocju (glej tudi Dakskobler & Terpin 2009). Redka vrsta Viola pyrenaica (popisali smo jo na pobocnem gru-šcu pod plezališcem v Strugu, 0050/1, 400 m nm. v., leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, 23. 6. 2010 in 23. 3. 2011) doslej v dinarskem fitogeografskem obmocju še ni bila znana, pac pa le na njegovem submeditranskem robu nad Vipa­vsko dolino – Dakskobler & Peljhan 2006). Vrsto Typha shuttleworthii smo našli na mivki ob Idrijci na Slapu (9848/4, det. I. Dakskobler, 11. 10. 2009), na Reki pod zaselkom Laze (9849/3, det. I. Dakskobler, 8. 10. 2007), v Idrijski Beli vzvodno od Fežnarja (0049/2, det. I. Dakskobler, 16. 10. 2009 ) ter v Stari Mejci pri Idriji (0050/1) in v Spodnji Idriji (9950/3), oboje det. I. Daksko­bler, 8. 9. 2011. Vsaj rastišce pri Reki je bilo po povodnji za božic 2009 zagotovo uniceno. Nekoliko bolj pogost je crnikasti sitovec (Schoenus nigricans), na majhnih dolo­mitnih povirjih v srednjem teku reke med Stopnikom in Stražo. Med popisanimi redkimi šaši ima vrsta Carex randalpina na levem bregu Idrijce nizvodno Bukovce (Slap, 9848/4, 175 m nm. v., leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, 30. 5.2010, conf. A. Seliškar, 14. 12. 2010), doslej edino nam znano nahajališce v Posocju. Omembe vredno je tudi po­javljanje šaša Carex demissa v povirnih združbah z munci (Eriophorum sp.) na pešcenjaku pod Mrzlo Rupo (9949/3) in nad Idrijskimi klavžami (9949/4), 720 do 830 m nm. v., leg. & det. I. Dakskobler 10. 6. 2010 in 27. 7. 2010, conf. B. Vreš, 14. 12. 2010. Trcak (2007: 821) za to vrsto, katere razširjenost v Sloveniji še ni dovolj raziskana (najbolje njeno razširjenost pozna M. Kocjan, in litt.), navaja le na­hajališca v okolici Bohinjske Bistrice in na Kocevskem. Novost za floro Trnovskega gozda in sploh dinar-skega dela Slovenije (prim. T. Wraber 2007b: 702) je navadna vencnica (Calycocorsus stipitatus), ki smo jo popisali v povirni združbi vzvodno od Idrijskih klavž I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... (leg. I. Dakskobler, 10. 6. 2010), na meji med kvadranto-articulatus idr. Zdaj znano razširjenost v Sloveniji po ma 9949/3 in 9949/4 (že v slednjemu). Raste skupaj z vr-podatkih v bazi FloVegSi (upoštevali smo tudi precej še stami Carex umbrosa, C. pendula, C. flava, C. lepidocar-neobjavljenih podatkov B. Anderleta za Gorenjsko) pri-pa, Eriophorum latifolium, Epipactis palustris, Juncus kazujemo v sliki 8. 4 ZAKLJUCKI V rastlinskih združbah ob bregovih skoraj 60 km dolge reke Idrijce v zahodni Sloveniji smo v štirinajstih kva­drantih srednjeevropskega kartiranja flore dolocili 1057 taksonov praprotnic in semenk. Po podobnosti rastlin­stva razlikujemo tri recne odseke, zgornji tek (od izvira pod Mrzlo Rupo do Idrije, vecji del pripada krajinskemu parku Zgornja Idrijca), srednji tek (med Idrijo in Stražo) in spodnji tek (med Stražo in izlivom v Soco pri Mostu) – oboje sodi v Natura 2000 obmocje Idrijca s pritoki. Le v enem manjšem odseku (kvadrantu 9948/2), med Dole-njo Trebušo in Slapom osojno vznožje Skopice, je flora bolj podobna tisti ob zgornjem teku reke. Med popisanimi taksoni je 931 avtohtonih (skoraj 30 % vseh v Sloveniji avtohtonih taksonov) in 126 ad-ventivnih, v glavnem neofitov (razmerje je 88 : 12). Ti se pojavljajo predvsem v srednjem in spodnjem teku reke, nekateri tudi v zgornjem teku, a ne v povirnem delu. Iz­vorno so predvsem severnoameriški (27 %) in vzhodno­azijski (21 %), nekateri tudi južnoevropsko-zahodno­azijski, (jugo)zahodnoazijski in mediteranski. Med njimi je tudi 24 invazivnih vrst in nekatere med njimi se pojavljajo v naravnih združbah vzdolž vecjega dela teka reke. Najpogostejše so Erigeron annuus, Bidens frondo­sa, Parthenocissus quinquefolia agg. (verjetno prevladuje P.inserta), Robinia pseudacacia, Solidago gigantea, S. ca-nadensis Impatiens parviflora, I. glandulifera, Ambrosia artemisiifolia, Amaranthus retroflexus, Helianthus tube-rosus, Aster novi-belgii in A. tradescantii. Ugotovili smo razmeroma pogosto podivjano pojavljanje okrasnega vzhodnoazijskega grma Deutzia scabra na prodišcih ob reki (v sivem vrbovju, Salicetum eleagno-purpureae, Lamio orvalae-Salicetum eleagni), na kamnometih in v suhozidu ter v (vlažnih) skalnih razpokah (na enem na­hajališcu tudi skupaj z endemitom Primula carniolica). Grm je ocitno prilagodljiv in se lahko širi v naravne združbe, zato ga bomo najbrž kmalu morali obravnavati kot invazivnega. Po svojem arealu med avtohtonimi vrstami (vanje pridružujemo tudi 48 arheofitov) z vec kot 50 % deležem prevladujejo evropske, evrazijske, južno- ter jugovzho­dnoevropske (montanske) vrste ter evrosibirske in evropsko-zahodnoazijske vrste. Po posameznih recnih odsekih se spreminja predvsem delež mediteranskih vrst (ta je vecji ob spodnjem teku reke), vzhodnoalpsko­ilirskih in evrosibirskih vrst (njihov delež je vecji ob zgornjem teku reke). Analiza življenjskih oblik kaže na prevlado zelnatih trajnic (hemikriptofitov), ki jim pripada vec kot polovica vseh popisanih vrst. Sledijo jim, s precej enakovrednimi deleži, fanerofiti, geofiti in terofiti, najmanj pa je pritli­kavih grmicev (hamefitov) in vodnih rastlin (higrofi­tov). Delež fanerofitov je vecji v zgornjem teku reke (kjer prevladuje gozd) in blizu sotocju s Soco (kjer spet na brežinah reke prevladuje pionirski gozd), delež hamefi­tov je najvecji v povirnem delu reke (kar kaže na razme­roma manj ugodne življenjske razmere in hladnejše podnebje), delež terofitov pa je precej vecji v spodnjem teku (kjer je ob reki vec ruderalnih rastišc in njiv). Med zavarovanimi in redkimi ter ogroženimi vrsta-mi (Rdeci seznam), skupno jih je 95 (9 % vseh popisanih vrst in okoli 12 % vseh v Sloveniji ogroženih vrst), je tudi evropsko varstveno pomemben endemit Primula carni­olica z devet znanimi nahajališci ob sami reki, od tega jih je pet v srednjem in spodnjem teku, nekatera med njimi so najbolj severozahodna v njegovem celotnem arealu. Ob Idrijci uspevajo še trije endemiti: Cerastium subtriflorum, Leontodon hispidus subsp. brumatii in Scabiosa hladnikiana . Na še ohranjenih košenih in gnojenih suhih travni­kih nad reko so tudi nahajališca redkih in ogroženih kukavicevk Spiranthes spiralis, Ophrys insectifera, Oph­rys apifera in Ophrys holosericea. Nekatere redke in/ali zavarovane vrste gozdnih združb na bregovih reke so Epipactis purpurata, Hemerocallis lilio-asphodelus, Taxus baccata, Ilex aquifolium, Thelypteris palustris in Ruscus hypoglossum. V logih (Carici albae-Carpinetum in Lamio orvalae-Alnetum incanae ) v srednjem in spo­dnjem teku smo našli križanca Equisetum x trachydon (Equisetum hyemale x E. variegatum), ki je novost v flori Slovenije. Med popisanimi redkimi šaši ima vrsta Carex randalpina na levem bregu Idrijce pri Slapu edino nam znano nahajališce v Posocju. Ugotovili smo tudi poja­vljanje šaša Carex demissa v povirnih združbah na pe-šcenjaku pod Mrzlo Rupo in nad Idrijskimi klavžami. Razširjenost te vrste v Sloveniji še ni dovolj raziskana. Podobno velja za vrsto Calycocorsus stipitatus, ki smo jo našli nad Idrijskimi klavžami in doslej v dinarskem delu Slovenije ni imela znanih nahajališc. Bogata flora ob I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... reki Idrijci potrjuje veliko naravovarstveno (biotopsko) stvo najbolj ogroženih življenjskih prostorov, predvsem vrednost te sredogorske reke in zahteva ustrezno var-prodišc in obrecnih travnikov. 5 SUMMARY 5.1Introduction With its cleanliness and intact natural environment the Idrijca is considered one of the best preserved rivers in Slovenia (Kušlan 2010). It runs in the Slovenian terri­tory only and its valley is at the crossroads of the sub-Mediterranean, pre-Alpine and Dinaric phytogeograph­ical regions (M. Wraber 1969). Its river dynamics has remained relatively unaffected by man so far. In addi­tion to numerous natural (geological, geomorphologi­cal, landscape and zoological) and cultural features and the fact that the upper course of the river is a part of the Zgornja Idrijca landscape park, and its course from Po-droteja to the outfall into the Soca the Natura 2000 re­gion, the Idrijca’s abundant plant life is another of those values for which the river and its riparian area must be treated as a phenomenon of national interest. This paper aims to provide a detailed inventory of the flora (vascu­lar plants) in habitats (habitat types, plant communities) directly along the river, i.e. on riparian rocks, gravel sites, riparian hedges, steep wooded (rarely grassy) slopes, on fields and meadows of the lowest river ter­races, as well as in ruderal communities along roads and cart tracks (mounds, dumping grounds), at Postaja even on the railway track just above the river. We were there­fore interested in the flora of the communities directly associated with the river, almost all of them even in con­tact with the river (especially during heavy rainfall). 5.2 Methods Flora and vegetation were studied according to the es­tablished central-European methods (Braun-Blanquet 1964, Ehrendorfer & Hamann 1965). Sample plots were located in immediate vicinity of the river, at no more than 100 metres from the river banks in horizontal projection or the maximum of 100 altitudinal metres in vertical projection (Figure 1 b). Some of the relevés were made also on the banks of larger tributaries (the Belca, Kanomljica, Cerknica, Jesenica, Otuška, Sjavnica – Sevnica, Kazarska grapa, Dabrcek, Trebušica and Baca), but no more than 100 m upstream from their outfall into the Idrijca. Floristic records and phytosociological relevés (altogether more than 1300) were entered into the FloVegSi database (T. Seliškar, Vreš & A. Seliškar 2003) and processed in this database and with Excel and SYN-TAX (Podani 2001) programs. The lists of flora by individual river sections (quadrants) were compared by means of a hierarchical classification. We tested the “(Unweighted) average linkage method – UPGMA” and “Incremental sum of squares – MISSQ” method; Jacca­rd’s coefficient was used in both as we compared binary data (presence or absence of species). Principal coordi­nates analysis (PCoA) and Jaccard’s coefficient were used in ordination. The nomenclatural source for the names of vascular plants is the Mala flora Slovenije (Martincic & al. 2007). Life forms of the recorded spe­cies are quoted from the same work. The nomenclatureof the syntaxa follows Šilc & Carni (2011) and the names of habitat types are quoted from Jogan et al. (2004). The recorded taxa were arranged according to chorological groups (affinity to certain geoelements) with consideration of the Flora alpina (Aeschimann et al. 2004). Poldini (2009) was used as the source for es­tablishing which of the species are archaeophytes or pre­sumed archaeophytes. The sources for protected species are the Decree on Protected Wild Plant Species (Uradni list – Official Journal RS 46/2004) and Skoberne (2007). The source for the Red List species is the Rules on the Inclusion of Endangered Plant and Animal Species in the Red List (Uradni list – Official Journal RS 82/2002), and the source for the definition of invasive species (i.e. alien species that spread into natural communities and provoke considerable changes within them) Jogan (2007), Mitic et al. (2008) and Boršic et al. (2008). The main result of our work is the list of the recorded taxa (Table 1) by Central-European flora mapping quadrants (Figure 1a). The entire course of the Idrijca belongs to 14 quadrants with very different surface areas. However, as the species frequency was set aside in our analyses, the surface area of individual quadrants does not play a sig­nificant role. The name of the river section can be at­tributed to every quadrant and consequently this analy­sis indicates the changes in the vegetation from the out­fall towards the source and vice versa. All analyses are based on the comparison of the flora of 14 quadrants denominating 14 river sections from the source to the outfall into the Soca. The names of the river sections are as follows (in opposite order): 9848/1: Most na Soci 1– MS1 9848/2: Most na Soci 2 – MS2 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... 9848/4: Baca pri Modreju (Postaja)–Idrija ob Baci–Slap ob Idrijci - BS 9948/2: Temnikar–Oblaz – TO 9849/3: Dolenja Trebuša–Stopnik 1 – DTS1 9949/1: Dolenja Trebuša–Stopnik 2 – DTS2 9849/4: Reka–Straža - RS 9949/2: Straža–(Masore) –Travnik – SMT 9950/1: Jazne (Masore) - JM 9950/3: Spodnja Idrija (Spodnja Kanomlja)–Idrija – SII 0050/1: Zagoda (Podroteja)–(Divje jezero)–Strug – ZS 0049/2: Idrijska Bela–(Lajšt, Majnšk)–Kramaršca – IBK 9949/4: (Vojsko) Idrijske klavže – VIK 9949/3: (Vojsko) Mrzla Rupa – VMR 5.3 Results and discussion Our research covered a no more than 200-metre-wide belt on a nearly 60-km-long way of the Idrijca from the source (at around 924 m a.s.l.) to the outfall into the Soca (160 m a.s.l.). We therefore inventoried the flora of the colline, submontane and (lower) montane belts. Along the course of the river we recorded a total of 1057 taxa of vascular plants, of which 1016 were phanero-grams (125 are found more or less frequently along the entire course of the river, such are also phytogeographi-cal important species Phyteuma scheuchzeri subsp. colu­mnae, Omphalodes verna and Hacquetia epipatis, and 474 in half or more of the river sections) and 41 ferns (10 more common ferns are found along the entire course of the river and a total of 17 were recorded in more than half of the river sections). Results of comparisons of flo­ristic records by river sections (Figures 2 and 3) show that the river sections in the lower course (between Baca pri Modreju and Straža) are the most similar in terms of flora, followed by the second group consisting of the mid-course records (between Straža and Spodnja Idrija) and the third group consisting of records in the upper course of the river (between Idrija and Mrzla Rupa). The only exception are the smallest section compared at Do-lenja Trebuša (opposite Oblaz, the foothill of Skopica and Vojnacevo brdo, quadrant 9948/2), whose flora is the most similar to that in sections along the upper course of the river (due to the prevailing shady exposi­tion and steep dolomite slopes) and the river sections immediately before the outfall into the Soca at Most na Soci (MS1 and MS2, quadrants 9848/1 and 9848/2), which group separately from the other sections due to a smaller number of the species recorded. Similar results were obtained with two-dimensional ordination (Figure 4), which demonstrated considerable similarity between the flora along the middle and lower course of the river. Floristic composition and similarity between the river sections are affected above all by altitude (which de­creases from the source towards the outfall), the influ­ence of the sub-Mediterranean climate (which increases from the source towards the outfall), the degree of pres­ervation or forest cover in the environment (which de­creases relative to the distance from the source). In terms of their origin, 883 of these taxa are auto-chthonous, 48 are archeophytes or presumed archeo­phytes, and the total number of non-autochthonous spe­cies in the study area is 126 (Table 2). The proportion between the autochthonous flora (archeophytes includ­ed) and alien species is 88:12, but varies considerably from section to section. No adventitious species were re­corded in the river's source area; the first occur in Idri­jska Bela, but with a very small proportion of about 2%. The proportion of these species increases downstream and reaches values of around 10% already in mid-course and its highest value (13%) in the lower course (disre­garding the very different environment at the outfall of the river). The opposite trend by river sections is seen in the proportion of species of conservation concern (pro­tected and the Red List species). A total of 95 species were recorded (which is 9% of all the recorded taxa and some 12% of all species of conservation concern or threatened species in Slovenia). In the source area of the river under Mrzla Rupa the proportion of species of con­servation concern reaches nearly 11%, but only around 6% in the lower course of the river, between Slap and Baca pri Modreju. Once again, the exception is the sec­tion at the foothill of Skopica (between Slap and Dolenja Trebuša), which comprises almost 9% of species of con­servation concern. The composition of the recorded taxa according to their affinity to chorological groups (geoelements) is presented in Table 3. The European, Eurasian, south-and southeastern-European (montane), and Euro-Sibe­rian and European-western-Asian species are dominant along the entire course of the river. More than a half of the recorded species belong to these geoelements. Some Illyrian, eastern-Alpine-Illyrian, eastern-Alpine, Alpine and Mediterranean species indicate a transitional phyt­ogeographic region at the junction of the Alps, Dinar-ides and the Sub-Mediterranean. The proportion of the following species in particular varies by river sections: the Mediterranean species (the proportion increases at the lower course of the river), eastern-Alpine-Illyrian and Euro-Siberian species (their proportion is higher at the upper course of the river). Non-autochthonous (adventitious) species were an-alysed separately (Table 4). In terms of origin, the entire river is dominated by northern-American (27%) and eastern-Asian (21%) species, while the proportion of other significant geoelements (southern-European- I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... western-Asian, (south)western-Asian and Mediterrane­an species) amounts to less than 10%. The total of 126 recorded non-autochthonous taxa in the area comprises 24 species classified as invasive (19% of the total number of adventitious species). Some of these species occur along the most part of the river, except in the spring area from which these species are still absent. The most com­mon invasive neophytes along the Idrijca are Erigeron annuus, Bidens frondosa, Parthenocissus quinquefolia agg. (most likely with the dominant P. inserta), Robinia pseudacacia, Solidago gigantea, S. canadensis Impatiens parviflora, I. glandulifera, Ambrosia artemisiifolia, Ama­ranthus retroflexus, Helianthus tuberosus, Aster novi­belgii, A. parviflorus; slightly less frequent, at least for the time being, are Artemisia verlotiorum, Fallopia japo­nica, Rudbeckia laciniata, Lepidium virginicum, Ailant­hus altissima, Acer negundo and several other species. Most of the listed species occur on gravel sites, in willow stands and riparian stands, in hedges, on road banks and in forest clearings. At least two Red List species must be mentioned among the species non-autochthonous to this area. Juniperus sabina grows on an abandoned lawn at the bridge across the Jesenica on Reka (9849/4) and was definitely planted there. We think that blackcurrant (Ribes nigrum) is not autochthonous along the Idrijca but has, similarly to redcurrant (Ribes rubrum), proba­bly grown wild (through the many organic waste dumps along the river). Similarly, Buxus sempervirens, which is no longer considered autochthonous species of Sloveni­an flora, grows subspontaneously in a riparian stand on a gravel eyot opposite Oblaz (Dolenja Trebuša, 9949/1) and on a slope on the left bank of the Idrijca at Most na Soci (9848/1). Muscari neglectum (rarely), Narcissus poe­ticus, N. pseudonarcissus and Hemerocallis fulva (very frequently) also spread from gardens into meadows and riparian stands. We established a relatively frequent, wild occurrence of ornamental eastern-Asian shrub De-utzia scabra on gravel sites along the river (in stands of associations Salicetum eleagno-purpureae and Lamio or-valae-Salicetum eleagni), on ripraps and dry stone walls (road banks, bridges), and in (moist) rock crevices (e.g. together with Paederota lutea and on one locality, onReka under Šebrelje, with the endemic Primula carnioli-ca). The shrub is obviously adaptable and can spread into natural communities, so it will probably soon have to be treated as an invasive species. Its existing distribu­tion in Slovenia is presented in Figure 5. The most con­spicuous among other recorded neophytes is the occur­rence of Arundo donax at the organic waste dump along the Idrijca in Spodnja Kanomlja (9950/3), wild growth of Parthenocissus tricuspidata on a road bank in Dolenja Trebuša (9949/1), wild occurrence of Rosa multiflora on several spots in riparian willow stands and subsponta­neous growth of Doronicum orientale at the organic waste dump on the bank above the Idrijca river (Kurnik – Reka) and near homestead Sevnica, both 9849/4. This ornamental southeast-European-west-Asian species has not been mentioned in the Mala flora (T. Wraber 2007a: 666–667) as of yet. As it was recorded also in the Sava Valley (the valley of the Pasjek brook: 9955/2), we pro­pose that it should be classified under this key. Its exist­ing subspontaneous distribution in Slovenia is presented in Figure 6. Life form analysis (Table 5) indicates the domina­tion of herbaceous perennials (hemicryptophytes), which comprise 56,5% of the recorded species. They are followed by phanerophytes, geophytes and therophytes, all of which are represented in similar proportions (a lit­tle over 10%). There are some 5% dwarf shrubs (chamae­phytes) and less than 1% of aquatic plants (hygrophytes). These proportions vary slightly by individual river sec­tions. The proportion of chamaephytes is higher in the upper course of the river (because of colder climate) and the proportion of therophytes is much higher in the lower course (where there are more ruderal sites and fields along the river). Protected species (Table 6) and the species included in the Red List (Table 7) were analysed separately. The first comprise 60 and the latter 64 species. There are also many species included in both lists. The protected spe­cies comprise 57% of species whose habitat especially needs protecting and the Red List species comprise 70% of vulnerable species. The species of the highest conservation concern along the Idrijca is a Slovenian endemic Primula carnio­lica. This species is not only protected and listed in the Red List (as non-threatened), but is also a species of Eu­ropean conservation concern (qualifying species) in the framework of the Natura 2000 network (Council Direc­tive 92/43, Dakskobler & al. 2004). Nine Primula car-niolica sites were established directly along the Idrijca river; five or these sites are in the Natura 2000 region (the Idrijca with tributaries), on the left bank of the Idri­jca between Straža (Dolenji Potoki) and Slap (Temnik). Especially those along the middle and lower course of the river require special attention and protection. The localities under Prvejk or at the foothill of Skopica (180 m a.s.l.) are among the lowest and northwesternmost situated localities of this species within its entire distri­bution area. However, Primula carniolica is not the only endemic species that grows along the Idrijca, which fea­tures three other endemics. Cerastium subtriflorum was recorded on the left bank of the Idrijca under Prvejk (9949/1) and at the confluence of the Idrijca and Baca rivers (9848/4); the taxon Leontodon hispidus subsp. brumatii on the rocky eyot near the small hydroelectric I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... power plant (former mill) on Slap ob Idrijci (9848/4), and Scabiosa hladnikiana in Stopnik under the hamlet Tilnik (9849/3) and on both banks of the Idrijca on Reka (9849/4). The most threatened among the protected species growing on mowed (but not fertilised) meadows directly along or above the river are some orchid species: Spi­ranthes spiralis (Straža: 9949/2, Stopnik: 9949/1, Reka: 9849/4), Ophrys insectifera (Stopnik: 9949/1), Ophrys apifera (Stopnik: 9949/1, Reka: 9849/4), Ophrys holoseri­cea (Stopnik: 9949/1 and 9849/3, Straža: 9949/2 – Ter-pin 2005: 145), Gymnadenia odoratissima (Dolenja Tre­buša – Skopica: 9948/2, Stopnik: 9949/1, Idrijske klavže: 9949/4), Dactylorhiza incarnata (Idrija – Stara Mejca: 0050/1) and Epipactis purpurata (under Mrzla Rupa: 9949/3). Localities of protected Hemerocallis lilio-asphode­lus, Taxus baccata, Ilex aquifolium, Ruscus hypoglossum, R. aculeatus, Lycopodium clavatum (Stopnik: 9949/1, Masore: 9949/2, Log under Mrzla Rupa: 9949/3), Thelyp­teris palustris (Slap – at Bukovca: 9848/4), Ophioglossum vulgatum (Slap – at Bukovca: 9848/4, Stopnik, near the homestead Vojsk: 9849/3, Idrijska Bela – T. Wraber 1978) are found also on some places in the forests or on meadows along the Idrijca river. The species in the Red list also comprise some horsetails, namely Equisetum fluviatile, E. ramossisi-mum and E. variegatum, which were seen on gravel sites and riparian meadows along the Idrijca. Especially note­worthy is the hybrid Equisetum x trachydon (Equisetum hyemale x E. variegatum), which is new to the Slovenian flora. It was recorded in riparian forest stands, in the stands of associations Carici albae-Carpinetum and Lamio orvalae-Alnetum incanae in Stopnik (9949/1), in Masore under the Pavlic homestead (9949/2), under the road Straža–Plužnje (9949/2), and on Reka (9849/4) slightly downstream from the confluence of the Idrijca and Policnica (Figure 7). The only localities of the vul­nerable species Euphorbia villosa in the Soca Valley are along the upper Idrijca (Dakskobler & Terpin 2009). The rare species Viola pyrenaica (Strug: 0050/1) has not been known in the Dinaric phytogeographical region so far, but only on its sub-Mediterranean edge above the Vipava Valley – Dakskobler & Peljhan (2006). Typha shuttleworthii was found on the sand along the Idrijca on Slap (9848/4), on Reka under the hamlet Laze (9849/3), in Idrijska Bela upstream from Fežnar (0049/2) in Stara Mejca near Idrija (0050/1) and in Spodnja Idrija (9950/3). Schoenus nigricans is slightly more frequent on dolomite headwaters in the middle course of the river between Stopnik and Straža. The only known Soca Valley locality of Carex randalpina, one of the rare sedge species re­corded, is on the left bank of the Idrijca downstream from the homestead Bukovca (Slap: 9848/4). Also note­worthy is the occurrence of Carex demissa in spring communities on marly slate claystone under Mrzla Rupa (9949/3) and above Idrijske klavže (9949/4). Calycocor­sus stipitatus is a novelty in the flora of the Trnovski gozd plateau and the Dinaric part of Slovenia in general. It was recorded in a spring community upstream from Idrijske klavže (9949/4). It grows together with Carex umbrosa, C. pendula, C. flava, C. lepidocarpa, Eriopho-rum latifolium, Epipactis palustris, Juncus articulatus etc. Its existing distribution in Slovenia according to the data in the FloVegSi database (and with consideration of previously unpublished data by B. Anderle for Gorenjs-ka/Upper Carniola) is presented in Figure 8. The rich flora along the Idrijca river confirms the considerable conservation (biotopical) value of this mid-mountain river and calls for a proper protection of the most threatened habitats, especially gravel sites and riparian meadows. 6 ZAHVALA Za prijazno pomoc, koristne nasvete in posredovane po-gove še neobjavljene podatke. Prof. dr. Jože Car nam je datke se prisrcno zahvaljujemo akademskemu slikarju nesebicno, prav za naš clanek, pripravil kratek geološki Rafku Terpinu, za sodelovanje pri kartiranju habitatnih oris doline Idrijce, za kar se mu od srca zahvaljujemo. tipov pa mag. Bošku Cušinu. Brane Anderle nam je do-Pregledni zemljevid naših popisov ob Idrijci je pripravil volil, da pri pripravi arealnih kart nekaterih vrst (Deut-Iztok Sajko. Besedilo je strokovno pregledala dr. Nadazia scabra, Calycocorsus stipitatus) upoštevamo tudi nje-Praprotnik. Angleški prevod Andreja Šalamon Verbic. I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... 7 LITERATURA – REFERENCES Aeschimann, D., K. Lauber, D. M. Moser & J.-P. Theurillat, 2004: Flora alpina. Bd. 1, 2, 3. Haupt Verlag, Bern, Stuttgart, Wien. Bavdaž, M., J. Car, J. Kavcic, E. Peljhan & M. Pišljar, 1999: Ob Rakah: po poti idrijskih naravoslovcev. Rudnik živega srebra v zapiranju, Idrija. Boršic, I., M. Milovic, I. Dujmovic, S. Bogdanovic, P. Cigic, I. Rešetnik, T. Nikolic & B. Mitic, 2008: Prelimi­nary check-list of invasive alien plant species (IAS) in Croatia. Nat. Croat (Zagreb)17 (2): 55–71. Brate, T., 1985: Idrijske klavže. Kulturni in naravni spomeniki Slovenije 138. Zavod SRS za varstvo naravne in kul­turne dedišcine, Ljubljana in založba Obzorja, Maribor. Braun-Blanquet, J., 1964: Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. 3. Auf., Springer Verlag, Wien– New York. Buser, S., 1986: Tolmac listov Tolmin in Videm (Udine). Osnovna geološka karta SFRJ 1 : 100 000. Zvezni geološki zavod, Beograd. Buser, S., 1987: Osnovna geološka karta SFRJ. Tolmin in Videm 1 : 100 000. Zvezni geološki zavod, Beograd. Car, J., 2009: Geološki sestav ozemlja. V: Brezavšcek, M. (ur.): Idrijsko-cerkljanska planinska pot (ICPP): Druga pre­delana in dopolnjena izdaja. PD Idrija, PD Cerkno, PD Javornik Crni vrh, Idrija: 16–25. Car, J., 2010: Geološka zgradba idrijsko-cerkljanskega hribovja. Tolmac h geološki karti idrijsko-cerkljanskega hribov­ja med Stopnikom in Rovtami 1: 25 000. Geološki zavod Slovenije, Ljubljana. Car, J., 2011: Geološki oris doline Idrijce. Rokopis, Idrija. Car, J., J. Janež, S. Peterlin, A. Praprotnik, P. Krivic, R. Smerdu, T. Wraber & J. Batic (ur.), 1996: Divje jezero pri Idriji. Kulturni in naravni spomeniki Slovenije 188. Uprava Republike Slovenije za kulturno dedišcino, Ljubljana. Dakskobler, I., 2010: Razvoj vegetacije na prodišcih reke Idrijce v zahodni Sloveniji. Development of vegetation on gravel sites of the Idrijca River in western Slovenia. Folia biologica et geologica (Ljubljana) 51 (1): 5–90. Dakskobler, I. & B. Cušin, 2003: Rastlinstvo in rastje Dolenje Trebuše in njene okolice. Trebuški zbornik, Tolminski muzej, Tolmin: 99–132. Dakskobler, I., B. Frajman & N. Jogan, 2004: Primula carniolica L. – kranjski jeglic. V: Cušin, B. (ur.) & al.: Natura 2000 v Sloveniji – rastline, ZRC, ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana: 135–140. Dakskobler, I. & J. Peljhan, 2007: Viola pyrenaica Ramond ex DC in the northern part of the Dinaric mountains (the Plateaus of Trnovski gozd and Nanos, Slovenia). Hacquetia (Ljubljana) 6 (2): 143–169. Dakskobler, I. Seliškar, A., B. Cušin, B. Vreš & I. Sajko, 2009: Obmocje Natura 2000 na reki Idrijci s pritoki: ha-bitatni tipi, vodna in obvodna flora. Biološki inštitut Jovana Hadžija ZRC SAZU (Elaborat, 26 s.) Dakskobler, I & R. Terpin, 2010: Euphorbia villosa Waldst. & Kit. Hladnikia (Ljubljana) 25: 5–57. Direktiva Sveta 92/43/EGS z dne 21. maja 1992 o ohranjanju naravnih habitatov ter prosto živecih živalskih in rast­linskih vrst (Uradni list L 206 z dne 22.07.1992, str. 7), zadnjic spremenjena z Direktivo Sveta 2006/105/ES z dne 20. novembra 2006 (Uradni list L 363 z dne 20. 12. 2006, str. 368) (Direktiva o habitatih). Gorkic, M. & A. Cernatic Gregoric, 1995: Krajinski park Zgornja Idrijca. Idrijski razgledi (Idrija) 40 (1–2): 112– 117. Gorkic, M. & A. Cernatic Gregoric, 2000: Naši krajinski in regijski parki: Krajinski park Zgornja Idrijca. Proteus (Ljubljana) 63 (3): 116–122. Janež, J., J. Car, P. Habic & R. Podobnik, 1997: Vodno bogastvo visokega krasa. Geologija d.o.o. Idrija. Janež, N., 2000: Vodnik po Kosmacevi ucni poti. Zavod Republike Slovenije za šolstvo, Ljubljana. Jogan, N., 2007: Porocilo o stanju ogroženih rastlinskih vrst, stanju invazivnih vrst ter vrstnega bogastva s komentarji. Agencija RS za okolje, Ljubljana (Elaborat). Jogan, N., M. Kaligaric, I. Leskovar, A. Seliškar & J. Dobravec, 2004: Habitatni tipi Slovenije HTS 2004. Agen­cija Republike Slovenije za okolje, Ljubljana. Kušlan, R., 2010: Idrijca. Gea (Ljubljana) 20 (12): 42–47. Martincic, A., T. Wraber, N. Jogan, A. Podobnik, B. Turk, B. Vreš, V. Ravnik, B. Frajman, S. Strgulc Kraj­ šek, B. Trcak, T. Bacic, M. A. Fischer, K. Eler & B. Surina, 2007: Mala flora Slovenije. Kljuc za dolocanje praprotnic in semenk. Cetrta, dopolnjena in spremenjena izdaja. Tehniška založba Slovenije, Ljubljana. Mekinda - Majaron, T., 1995: Klimatografija Slovenije. Temperatura zraka 1961–1990. Hidrometeorološki zavod Republike Slovenije, Ljubljana. I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Mlakar, I. & J. Car, 2009: Geološka karta Idrijsko-Cerkljanskega hribovja med Stopnikom in Rovtami 1: 25 000. Geološki zavod Slovenije, Ljubljana. Mazi, S., 1955: Klavže nad Idrijo. Tehniški muzej Slovenije, Ljubljana. Mitic, B., I. Boršic, I. Dujmovic, S. Bogdanovic, M. Milovic, P. Cigic, I. Rešetnik & T. Nikolic, 2008: Alien flora of Croatia: proposals for standards in terminology, criteria and related database. Nat. Croat. (Zagreb)17 (2): 73–90 Podani, J., 2001: SYN-TAX 2000. Computer Programs for Data Analysis in Ecology and Systematics. User’s Manual, Budapest. Poldini, L., 2009: La diversitŕ vegetale del Carso fra Trieste e Gorizia. Lo stato dell’ambiente. Edizione Goliardiche, Trieste. Pravilnik o uvrstitvi ogroženih rastlinskih in živalskih vrst v rdeci seznam (Uradni list RS 82/2002). Seliškar, T., B. Vreš & A. Seliškar, 2003: FloVegSi 2.0. Racunalniški program za urejanje in analizo bioloških podat­kov. Biološki inštitut ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana. Skoberne, P., 2007: Zavarovane rastline Slovenije. Žepni vodnik. Mladinska knjiga, Ljubljana. Šilc, U. & Carni, A., 2011: Pregled sintaksonomskega sistema rastlinskih združb Slovenije. Biološki inštitut ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana (Elaborat). Terpin, R. (ur.), 1998: Dom mojih prednikov. Kmecka hiša na Cerkljanskem. Bogataj, Idrija. Terpin, R., 1994: O zavarovanih in nekaterih drugih redkih rastlinah na Idrijsko-Cerkljanskem ozemlju. Idrijski razgl­edi (Idrija) 38/1–2 (1993): 51–59. Terpin, R., 2005: Kukavicevke na Idrijskem. Idrijski razgledi (Idrija) 50 (1): 132–147. Terpin, R., 2006: Dopolnilo k prispevku Kukavicevke na Idrijskem, ki je bil objavljen v IR št. 1/2005. Idrijski razgledi (Idrija) 51 (1–2): 144–147. Terpin, R., 2007: Klanec do doma. Samozaložba, Idrija. Topole, M. & M. Zorn, 2010: Naravnogeografske znacilnosti Obcine Idrija. V: Nared, J. & D. Perko (urednika): Na prelomnic. Razvojna vprašanja obcine Idrija. Založba ZRC, Ljubljana: 11–33. Trcak, B., 2007: Carex L. – šaš, podrod Vignea. V: Martincic, A. (ur.): Mala flora Slovenije. Kljuc za dolocanje prapro­ tnic in semenk. Tehniška založba Slovenije, Ljubljana: 804–808 in 815–818. Uredba o zavarovanih prosto živecih rastlinskih vrstah (Uradni list RS 46/2004, 10/2004, 115/2007). Uredba o posebnih varstvenih obmocjih (obmocjih Natura 2000) (Uradni list RS 49/2004, 110/2004, 59/2007, 43/2008). Voncina, A., 2008: 170. obletnica prvega kraljevega obiska v Idriji. Idrijski razgledi (Idrija) 53 (1-2): 129-139. Wraber, M., 1969: Pflanzengeographische Stellung und Gliederung Sloweniens. Vegetatio 17: 176-199. Wraber, T., 1978: Kacji jezik v Sloveniji. Proteus (Ljubljana) 40 (5): 196-200. Wraber, T., 1986: Divje jezero in njegove botanicne posebnosti. Idrijski razgledi (Idrija) 29-31 (1984-1986): 45-48. Wraber, T., 2007a: Asteraceae (Compositae subfam. Asteroideae) – nebinovke. V: Martincic, A. (ur.): Mala flora Slo­venije. Kljuc za dolocanje praprotnic in semenk. Tehniška založba Slovenije, Ljubljana: 633–687. Wraber, T., 2007b: Cichoriaceae – radicevke. V: Martincic, A. (ur.): Mala flora Slovenije. Kljuc za dolocanje prapro­tnic in semenk. Tehniška založba Slovenije, Ljubljana: 687–716. Zupancic, B., 1995: Klimatografija Slovenije. Padavine 1961–1990. Hidrometeorološki zavod Republike Slovenije, Ljubljana. Zupancic, M. & V. Žagar, 1995: New views about the phytogeographic division of Slovenia, I. Razprave 4. razreda SAZU (Ljubljana) 36 (1): 3-30. I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Slika 9: Povirje Idrijce pod Mrzlo Rupo (odsek 9949/3) Figure 9: Spring area of Idrijca under Mrzla Rupa (sector 9949/3) I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Slika 15: Jelovo-bukov gozd (Luzulo-Fagetum abietetosum) v povirju Idrijce (odsek 9949/3) Figure 15: Fir-beech forest (Luzulo-Fagetum abietetosum) in the spring area of Idrijca (sector 9949/3) Figure 18: Clematis alpina is characteristics for the spruce Figure 19: The species of the highest conservation concern sectors of Idrijca along the Idrijca is a Slovenian endemic Primula carniolica Slika 20: Endemicna združba modrike in kranjskega jeglica Primulo carniolicae-Seslerietum calcariae ima svoja nahajališca tudi na levem bregu Idrijce med Dolenjo Trebušo in Slapom (odsek 9948/2) Figure 20: Endemic community Primulo carniolicae-Seslerietum calcariae has localities also on the left bank of Idrijca between Dolenja Trebuša and Slap (sector 9948/2) I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Slika 21: Na zarašcajocem travniku na desnem bregu Idrijce pri domaciji Na malnu (Stopnik, odsek 9948/1) raste šest zavarovanih kukavicevk Slika 21: Abandoned dry meadow on the right bank of Idrijca (Na malnu, Stopnik, sector 9948/1), locality of six protected orchid species Tabela 1: Popis vrst ob reki Idrijci po kvadrantih srednjeevropskega kartiranja flore (glej tudi Dodatek)Table 1: Species inventory along the Idrijca river by quadrants of the Central-European flora mapping (see also Appendix) Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Most na Soci1 9848/1 Most na Soci2 9848/2 Baca-Slap 9848/4 Dolenja Trebuša-Stopnik1 9849/3 Dolenja Trebuša-Stopnik2 9949/1 Reka-Straža 9849/4 Straža-Masore-Travnik 9949/2 Jazne-Masore 9950/1 Spodnja Idrija-Idrija 9950/3 Temnik-Oblaz 9948/2 Zagoda-Strug 0050/1 Idrijska Bela -Kramaršca 0049/2 Vojsko-Idrijske klavže 9949/4 Vojsko-Mrzla Rupa 9949/3 Geoelement (Chorological group) Zavarovane vrste, endemiti (Protected species, endemic) Življenjska oblika (Life form) Rdeci seznam (Red list) Prezenca (Presence) Frekvenca (Frequency) Opombe (Remarks) Recni odseki (River sections) Abies alba Mill. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 12 86 Acer campestre L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat Fa 12 86 Acer negundo L. . 111 . 11 . . . . . . .N-Am. Fa 536 inv. Acer platanoides L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eur./W-Asiat Fa 13 93 Acer pseudoplatanus L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat Fa 13 93 Achillea millefolium L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eurosib. He 11 79 Achillea roseoalba Ehrend. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . Alp. He 6 43 Achillea stricta (Koch) Schleicher ex Gremli . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Achnatherum calamagrostis (L.) P. Beauv. . 1 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . S-Eur.-Mont. He 10 71 Aconitum degenii Gáyer subsp. paniculatum (Arc.) Mucher . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 1 . . Alp./Carpat. He 7 50 Aconitum lycoctonum L. em. Koelle . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur.-Mont. He 12 86 Actaea spicata L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1Eurasiat. Ge 10 71 Adenostyles glabra (Mill.) DC. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 9 64 Acinos arvensis (Lam.) Dandy . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . Medit. He 1 7 Adoxa moschatellina L. . 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 5 36 Aegopodium podagraria L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. He 13 93 Aesculus hippocastanum L. 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . SE-Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 9 64 Aethusa cynapium L. . . 1 . . . . . 1 1 . . . .Eur. Te 321 Arh.? Agrimonia eupatoria L. . . . 1 . . 1 . 1 . . . . . Eur./SW-Asiat. He 3 21 Agrostis capillaris L. . . 1 . 1 . . . 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 3 21 Agrostis stolonifera L. . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 8 57 Ailanthus altissima (Mill.) Swingle 1 . . . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . E-Asiat. Fa 3 21 Inv. Ajuga genevensis L. . . . . 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 429 Ajuga reptans L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. He 13 93 Alchemilla glaucescens Wallr. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Eur. He 1 7 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Alchemilla xanthochlora Rothm. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 1 7 Alisma plantago-aquatica L. . . 1 . . . . . . . 1 . . . Cosmop. Hi 2 14 Alliaria petiolata (MB.) Cav. & Grande 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 10 71 Allium carinatum L. . 1 . . 11 . 1 . . . . . .Eur. Ge 429 Allium carinatum L. subsp. carinatum . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . Eur. Ge 5 36 Allium carinatum L. subsp. pulchellum Bonnier & Layens . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . Medit. Ge 5 36 Allium ericetorum Thore . . . 1 1 1 . . 1 1 . . 1 . S-Eur.-Mont. Ge 6 43 Allium scorodoprasum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . E-Eur. Ge 10 71 Allium senescens L. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . .Eurasiat. Ge 17 Allium ursinum L. . 11111111111 . .Eur. Ge 11 79 Allium vineale L. 1111 . 1 . 1 . . . . . .Eur. Ge 643 Alnus glutinosa (L.) Gaertn. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 . . . Eurosib. Fa 8 57 Alnus incana (L.) Moench . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eur. Fa 12 86 Alopecurus pratensis L. . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 7 50 Althaea officinalis L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Asiat. He 17 Amaranthus blitum L. . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 6 43 Amaranthus caudatus L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . S-Asiat.(-Subcosmop.) Te 1 7 Amaranthus cruentus L. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . N-Am.(-Cosmop.) Te 4 29 Amaranthus hybridus L. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . S-Am.(-Subcosmop.) Te 1 7 Amaranthus retroflexus L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . N-Am.(-Cosmop.) Te 8 57 inv. Ambrosia artemisiifolia L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . N-Am. Te 8 57 inv. Amelanchier ovalis Med. . . . 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 8 57 Anacamptis pyramidalis (L.) L.C. Rich. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 . . W-Eur./Medit. H Ge V 7 50 Anagallis arvensis L. . . . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 5 36 Arh. Anemone nemorosa L. . 1111111111111Eur. Ge 13 93 Anemone ranunculoides L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eur. Ge 13 93 Anemone trifolia L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Alp.-Scand. Ge 11 79 Anemone x pittonii Glow. (Anemone trifolia x A. nemorosa) . . . . . 1 . 1 . . 1 1 . . E-Alp. Ge 4 29 Anisantha sterilis (L.) Nevski 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasait. Te 8 57 Arh. Angelica sylvestris L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. He 14 100 Anthericum ramosum L. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 . . .Eur. He 643 Antirrhinum majus L. 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . .Medit. Ha 1 7subsp. Anthoxanthum odoratum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 9 64 Anthriscus nitida (Wahlenb.) Garcke . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . SE-Eur. He 6 43 Anthriscus sylvestris (L.) Hoffm. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur. He 12 86 Anthyllis vulneraria L. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . .Eur. He 750 Aposeris foetida (L.) Less. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 11 79 Aquilegia nigricans Baumg. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. He 13 93 Aquilegia vulgaris L. . . 1 . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 3 21 subsp. Arabis alpina L. 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . . .Arct.-Alp. Ha 429 Arabis hirsuta (L.) Scop. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . Eurasiat. He 9 64 Arabis turrita L. 111 . . 1 . . 1 . 1 . . .Medit. He 643 Arctium minus (Hill) Bernh. . . 1 . 1 1 . . . 1 . . . . Eur. He 4 29 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Arctium nemorosum Lej. . . 111 . 1 . 1 . 1 . . .Eur. He R643 Aremonia agrimonoides (L.) DC. . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur. He 4 29 Arenaria serpyllifolia L. 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . S-Eur.(-Cosmop.) Te 6 43 Aristolochia lutea Desf. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 . . . . Medit. He 5 36 Armoracia rusticana Gaertn., Mey. & Scherb. . . . . 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . . E-Eur. Ge 4 29 Arnica montana L. . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . .Eur. C,O He V17 Arrhenatherum elatius (L.) P. Beauv. ex J. & C. Presl 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 11 79 Artemisia verlotiorum Lamotte . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . E-Asiat. He 6 43 inv. Artemisia vulgaris L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 11 79 Arum maculatum L. . 11111111 . 11 . .Eur. Ge 10 71 Aruncus dioicus (Walter) Fernald 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. He 14 100 Arundo donax L. . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . Asiat.(-Subcosmop.) Ge 1 7 Asarum europaeum L. subsp. caucasicum (Duchartre) Soó . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. He 13 93 Asarum europaeum L. subsp. europaeum . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Eurosib. He 1 7 Asclepias syriaca L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .N-Am. He 17 inv. Asparagus officinalis L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Medit. Ge 1 7 Asparagus tenuifolius Lam. . 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 1 . . S-Eur. Ge 9 64 Asperula aristata L. fil. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . 1 . Medit.-Mont. He 2 14 Asperula cynanchica L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . .Eur. He 536 Aster amellus L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 . .Eurasiat. He 857 Aster bellidiastrum (L.) Scop. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 12 86 Aster lanceolatus Willd. . . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . N-Am. He 3 21 inv. Aster novae-angliae L. . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . .N-Am. He 214 inv. Aster novi-belgii L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . .N-Am. He 750 inv. Aster parviflorus Nees . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . N-Am. He 643 inv. Astragalus glycyphyllos L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 9 64 Astrantia carniolica Jacq. . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 E-Alp./Illyr. He 11 79 Astrantia major L. . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . .S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Athamanta turbith (L.) Brot., em. Karsten 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . E-Alp./Illyr. He 2 14 Atriplex patula L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . Eurasiat. Te 750 Arh.? Atropa bella-donna L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . 1 Eurasiat. He 2 14 Aurinia saxatilis L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Medit. Ha 1 7subsp. Avena sativa L. . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . Medit./W-Asiat. Te 3 21 Avenella flexuosa (L.) Parl. . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . Subcosmop. He 2 14 Barbarea vulgaris R. Br. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Bellis perennis L. 111111111 . 11 . .Eur. Ha 11 79 Arh. Berberis vulgaris L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 12 86 Betonica alopecuros L. . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . SE-Eur.-Mont. He 9 64 Betonica officinalis L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 W-Eur./Medit. He 10 71 Betonica serotina Host . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . E-Alp./Illyr He 2 14 Betula pendula Roth . . 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 . . . 1 1Eurosib. Fa 750 Bidens frondosa L. . 11111111 . 1 . . .N-Am. Te 964 inv. Biscutella laevigata L. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 5 36 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Blysmus compressus (L.) Panz. ex Link . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eurasait. Ge V 1 7 Bothriochloa ischaemum (L.) Keng . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . Eurasait. He 3 21 Brachypodium rupestre (Host) Roem. & Schult. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 12 86 Brachypodium sylvaticum (Huds.) P. Beauv. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. He 14 100 Brassica napus L. . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . Gojena rastlina He 2 14 Brassica nigra (L.) Koch . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 1 7 Brassica oleracea L. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . W-Eur./Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 5 36 Brassica rapa L. . . .1.1.1. . . . . .Eur. He 321 Briza media L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1Eur./W-Asiat. He 964 Bromopsis condensata (Hack.) Holub 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . . E-Alp./Illyr. He 3 21 Bromopsis erecta (Huds.) Fourr. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eur. He 8 57 Bromopsis ramosa (Huds.) Holub subsp. ramosa . . . 1 . . . . . . 1 . . . Eur. He 2 14 Bromopsis ramosa (Huds.) Holub subsp. benekenii (Lange) . . 1 . 111 . 1 . 1111Eur./W-Asiat. He 964 Tzvel. Bromus hordeaceus L. em. Hyl. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat.(-Subcosmop.) Te 8 57 Bromus racemosus L. . . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . .Eur. Te 214 Arh.? Buddleja davidii Franchet . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 1 7 inv. Buglossoides purpurocaerulea (L.) I.M. Johnston . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . . S-Eur./W-Asiat. He 3 21 Buphthalmum salicifolium L. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 10 71 Buxus sempervirens L. 1 . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 4 29 subsp. Calamagrostis arundinacea (L.) Roth . . . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . 1 Eurosib. He 4 29 Calamagrostis epigeios (L.) Roth . . 1 . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 6 43 Calamagrostis varia (Schrad.) Host 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur.-Mont. He 14 100 Calamintha einseleana F.W. Schultz . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. He 8 57 Calamintha grandiflora (L.) Moench . . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . . 1 Medit. He 3 21 Calamintha sylvatica Bromf. . . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . 1 . . . Eur. He 4 29 Calluna vulgaris (L.) Hull . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1Eur. Fa 750 Caltha palustris L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 12 86 Calycocorsus stipitatus (Jacq.) Rauschert . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Calystegia sepium (L.) R. Br. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat.(-Cosmop.) Ge 8 57 Campanula cespitosa Scop. . . . 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 E-Alp. He 9 64 Campanula glomerata L. . . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . Eurasait. He 3 21 Campanula patula L. . .1.1.1.1.1. . .Eur. He 536 Campanula persicifolia L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . Eur. He 643 Campanula pyramidalis L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . Illyr./E-Alp. He 1 7 Campanula rapunculoides L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 8 57 Campanula rotundifolia L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 1 7 Campanula trachelium L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 11 79 Capsella bursa-pastoris (L.) Med. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Medit.(Cosmopol.) Te 9 64 Cardamine amara L. . . 1 . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 3 21 Cardamine bulbifera L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1Eur. Ge 13 93 Cardamine enneaphyllos L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Ge 13 93 Cardamine flexuosa With. . . . 1 . 1 . 1 . . 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 4 29 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Cardamine hirsuta L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . W-Eur./Medit.(-Cosmop.) He 10 71 Cardamine impatiens L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . Eurasait. He 11 79 Cardamine pentaphyllos L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . S-Eur.-Mont. Ge 11 79 Cardamine pratensis L. subsp. matthioli (Moretti) Nyman . . 1 . 1 . . . . . 1 . . . SE-Eur. He 3 21 Cardamine trifolia L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Ge 14 100 Cardaminopsis arenosa (L.) Hayek 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 . . 1 . E-Eur. He 8 57 Cardaminopsis halleri (L.) Hayek subsp. halleri . . . . . . . 1 . . 1 . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 2 14 Cardaria draba (L.) Desv. . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . Medit. He 2 14 Arh. Carduus crassifolius Willd. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . E-Alp. He 1 7 Carduus nutans L. s.str. . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . .Eur. He 214 Carex acutiformis Ehrh. . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. He V 2 14 Carex alba Scop. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1Eurosib. He 14100 Carex brachystachys Schrank . . . 1 1 1 . . . . 1 . 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 6 43 Carex brizoides L. . . . .1. . . . . . . . .E-Eur. He 17 Carex canescens L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1Subcosmop. He 17 Carex caryophyllea Latourr. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Carex demissa Hornem. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 W-Eur./N-Am. He 1 7 Carex digitata L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1Eurosib. He 12 86 Carex distans L. . . 11111 . 1 . 111 .Eur. He V964 Carex echinata Murray . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eur./N-Am. He 1 7 Carex elata All. . .1.1. . . . . . . . .Eur. He 214 Carex ferruginea Scop. . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . 1 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. Ge 5 36 Carex firma Host . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 .SE-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Carex flacca Schreber . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1Eur. He 13 93 Carex flava L. s.str. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. He 8 57 Carex hirta L. . . 11111 . 1 . 111 .Eur. He 964 Carex hostiana DC. . . . . 1 . . . . 1 1 1 . .Eur. He V429 Carex humilis Leyss. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 964 Carex lepidocarpa Tausch . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./N-Am. He 11 79 Carex montana L. . . 11111 . 1 . . . . .Eur. He 643 Carex mucronata All. . . . . 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont./Cauc. He 7 50 Carex muricata L. subsp. muricata 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 8 57 Carex nigra (L.) Reichard . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat./Am. He 1 7 Carex ornithopoda Willd. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 14 100 Carex otrubae Podp. . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . W-Eur./Medit. He 1 7 Carex pallescens L. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 8 57 Carex panicea L. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . . .Eurasiat. He 643 Carex paniculata L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . .Eur. He V214 Carex pendula Huds. 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Carex pilosa Scop. . . 11111 . 1111 . 1Eur. He 10 71 Carex pilulifera L. . . . . . .1.1. . . .1Eur. He 321 Carex praecox Schreber . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . Eurosib. He 2 14 Carex randalpina B. Walln. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Eur. He K17 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Carex remota L. . 1111111 . . 1111Eur. He 11 79 Carex riparia Curtis . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . .Eurasiat. He V1 7 Carex spicata Huds. . . . . 1 . . 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 321 Carex sylvatica Huds. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. He 12 86 Carex tomentosa L. . . . 1 . . 1 1 1 . 1 . . .Eurasiat. He 536 Carex umbrosa Host . . 1111 . . 111111Eur. He 10 71 Carex vesicaria L. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . Eurasiat./N-Am. He V 1 7 Carex viridula Michx. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 1 7 Carex x alsatica Zahn (Craex flava x C. demissa) . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 W-Eur./N-Am. He 3 21 Carex x danielis H. Lév. (Carex flacca x C. tomentosa) . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Eur. He 1 7 Carex x leutzii Kneucker (Carex hostiana x C. lepidocarpa) . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . 1 Eur He 2 14 Carex x pieperana P. Junge (Carex flava x C. lepidocarpa) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eur./N-Am. He 1 7 Carlina acaulis L. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. He 8 57 Carlina vulgaris L. . . 1111111 . . 1 . .Eur. He 857 Carpinus betulus L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 12 86 Carum carvi L. . . . . . .1. . . .11.Eurosib. He 321 Castanea sativa Mill. . . . . . . 1 1 . . 1 . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 3 21 Celtis australis L. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . .Medit. Fa 17 Centaurea bracteata Scop. . . 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. He 3 21 Centaurea carniolica Host . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur. He 12 86 Centaurea jacea L. 1 . 1111111 . 11 . 1Eur. He 11 79 Centaurea macroptilon Borb. . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . E-Eur. He 1 7 Centaurea montana L. . . . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 1 Eur.-Mont. He 8 57 Centaurea pannonica (Heuff.) Simk. . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . Eur. He 2 14 Centaurea scabiosa L. subsp. fritschii Hayek . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . SE-Eur. He 9 64 Centaurea scabiosa L. subsp. scabiosa . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. He 1 7 Centaurium erythraea Rafn . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . Eurasiat. He 8 57 Centaurium pulchellum (Sw.) Druce . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. Te 1 7 Cephalanthera damasonium (Mill.) Druce . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 . 1 Eur. H Ge V 8 57 Cephalanthera longifolia (L.) Fritsch . . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. H Ge V 9 64 Cerastium brachypetalum Desp. ex Pers. . . . . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . . Medit. Te 3 21 Arh.? Cerastium glomeratum Thuill. 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . . Medit.(-Cosmop.) Te 7 50 Arh.? Cerastium holosteoides Fries em. Hyl. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat.(-Cosmop.) Ha 7 50 Cerastium subtriflorum (Rchb.) Pacher . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . E-Alp. Endem! He 2 14 Cerastium sylvaticum W. & K. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . SE-Eur. He 10 71 Cerastium tenoreanum Ser. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . S-Eur. Te 6 43 Cerastium tomentosum L. . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . . S-Apen. Ha 2 14 Cerinthe minor L. . . . . . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . SE-Eur./W-Asiat. He 3 21 Arh. Chaerophyllum aureum L. . . . 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . . Eur.-Mont. He 5 36 Chaerophyllum hirsutum L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur.-Mont. He 12 86 Chamaecytisus hirsutus (L.) Link . . 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . 1 . . S-Eur./W-Asiat. Ha 6 43 Chamaecytisus purpureus (Scop.) Link . . . . 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . E-Alp.-Illyr. Ha 3 21 Chamaecytisus supinus (L.) Link . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. Ha 6 43 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Chamaenerion palustre Scop. . . 1 . . . . 1 . . . . . . S-Eur. He 2 14 Chamaespartium sagittale (L.) P. Gibbs . . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . 1 S-Eur. Ha 3 21 Chelidonium majus L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 11 79 Chenopodium album L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Cosmop. Te 857 Arh. Chenopodium polyspermum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat. Te 8 57 Chrysopogon gryllus (L.) Trin. . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . S-Eur./W-Asiat. He 2 14 Chrysosplenium alternifolium L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurosib. He 8 57 Cichorium intybus L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Arh. Circaea lutetiana L. . . 1 . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. Ge 536 Cirsium arvense (L.) Scop. . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 Eurasiat. He 7 50 Cirsium erisithales (Jacq.) Scop. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 9 64 Cirsium oleraceum (L.) Scop. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. He 13 93 Cirsium palustre (L.) Scop. . . 1 . . 1 . . . . 1 . 1 1 Eurasiat. He 5 36 Cirsium pannonicum (L. fil.) Link . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . E-Eur. He 6 43 Cirsium vulgare (Savi) Ten. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 9 64 Cirsium x linkianum Löhr (Cirsium erisithales x C. pannnoni- . . . .111.11. . . .E-Eur. He 536 cum) Cirsium x ochroleucum All. (Cirsium erisithales x C. palustre) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Clematis alpina (L.) Mill. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 2 14 Clematis recta L. . 11111111111 . .Eur. He 11 79 Clematis vitalba L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1Eur. Fa 14100 Clerodendrum trichotomum Thunb. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Clinopodium vulgare L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. He 9 64 Colchicum autumnale L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1Eur. Ge 12 86 Commelina communis L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . E-Asiat. Te 750 Convallaria majalis L. . . . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. Oo Ge 7 50 Convolvulus arvensis L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . S-Eur./W-Asiat.(-Cosmop.) Ge 7 50 Conyza bonariensis (L.) Cronq. . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . Neotrop. Te 1 7 Conyza canadensis (L.) Cronq. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . N-Am.(-Cosmop.) Te 8 57 Cornus mas L. . . 1111111111 . .Medit. Fa 10 71 Cornus sanguinea L. 111111111111 . .Eur. Fa 12 86 Coronilla coronata L. . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Coronilla emerus L. subsp. emroides Boiss. & Sprun. . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Coronilla varia L. . . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 3 21 Corydalis cava (L.) Schweigger & Koerte 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur. Ge 9 64 Corydalis solida (L.) Sw. . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . Eur. Ge 321 Corylus avellana L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1Eur. Fa 14100 Cotinus coggygria Scop. . . . 1 1 1 . . . 1 . . . . Medit./W-Asiat. Fa 4 29 Cotoneaster divaricata Rehd. et Wils. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Cotoneaster tomentosus (Aiton) Lindl. . . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 3 21 Crataegus monogyna Jacq. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 13 93 Crepis biennis L. 1 . 1111111 . 1 . . .Eur. He 964 Crepis capillaris (L.) Wallr. . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . . . Eur. Te 5 36 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Crepis paludosa (L.) Moench . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. He 11 79 Crepis slovenica Holub . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . E-Alp./Illyr. He 2 14 Crepis taraxacifolia Thuill. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . W-Eur./Medit. He K 1 7 Arh. Crocus albiflorus Kit. ex Schult. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Ge 1 7 Crocus napolitanus Mordant & Loisel. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . Medit.-Mont. Ge 8 57 Cruciata glabra (L.) Ehrend. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur. He 12 86 Cruciata laevipes Opiz . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 5 36 Cucurbita pepo L. . . 1111 . 1 . . . . . .N-Am. Te 536 Cuscuta epithymum (L.) L. . . . . 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . . Eurasiat. Te 4 29 Cuscuta europaea L. . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . .Eurasiat. Te 17 Cyclamen purpurascens Mill. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Oo Ge 13 93 Cydonia oblonga Mill. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .SW-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Cymbalaria muralis Gaertn., Mey. & Scherb. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . S-Eur.(-Subcosmop.) He 10 71 Cynodon dactylon (L.) Pers. . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) He 2 14 Cynosurus cristatus L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 6 43 Cyperus flavescens L. . . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . Subcosmop. Te V 2 14 Cyperus fuscus L. . . 1111 . . . . . . . .Eurasiat. Te V429 Dactylis glomerata L. subsp. glomerata 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat.(-Subcosmop.) He 12 86 Dactylis glomerata L. subsp. lobata (Drejer) Lindb. f. (D. polyga- ....1.........Eur. He 17 ma) Dactylorhiza incarnata . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . Eurasiat. H Ge V 1 7 Dactylorhiza fuchsii (Druce) Soó . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur. H Ge 10 71 Dactylorhiza maculata (L.) Soó s.str. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 Eur. H Ge V 2 14 Dactylorhiza majalis (Rchb.) Hunt & Summerh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eur. H Ge V 1 7 Dactylorhiza traunsteineri (Sauter ex Rchb.) Soó . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Eurosib. H Ge V 1 7 Danthonia alpina Vest . . . 1 . 1 1 . . . . . . . SE-Eur. He 321 Danthonia decumbens (L.) DC. . . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . 1 Eur. He 3 21 Daphne laureola L. . . . 1 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 1 . 1 W-Eur./Medit. Fa 7 50 Daphne mezereum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 12 86 Daucus carota L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 9 64 Deschampsia cespitosa (L.) P. Beauv. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Subcosmop. He 14 100 Deutzia scabra Thunb. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 10 71 Dianthus barbatus L. . . 1 . 1 . . . 1 . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. Ha 3 21 Dianthus hyssopifolius L. (= D. monspessulanus L.) . . 1 . 1 1 1 . . 1 1 . . . S-Eur.-Mont. X He 6 43 Dianthus sylvestris Wulf. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. X He 1 7 Digitalis grandiflora Mill. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 Eurosib. He 10 71 Digitaria sanguinalis (L.) Scop. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . Cosmop. Te 6 43 Diplotaxis tenuifolia (L.) DC. . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) He 6 43 Dipsacus fullonum L. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . .Medit. He 17 Arh. Doronicum austriacum Jacq. . . . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 7 50 Doronicum orientale Hoffm. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . SE-Eur./W-Asiat. He 1 7 Dorycnium germanicum (Gremli) Rikli . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . SE-Eur. He 1 7 Dorycnium herbaceum Vill. . . 1 1 . 1 . . 1 . . . . . SE-Eur. He 4 29 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Drosera rotundifolia L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. X He V 1 7 Echinochloa crus-galli (L.) P. Beauv. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Subcosmop. Te 9 64 Arh. Echium vulgare L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . 1 Medit./W-Asiat. He 9 64 Arh. Elymus caninus (L.) L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 7 50 Elytrigia intermedia (Host) Nevski s. lat. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur./W-Asiat. Ge 4 29 Elytrigia repens (L.) Desv. Ex Nevski 1 . 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . . . . Eurasiat. Ge 5 36 Epilobium collinum C.C. Gmelin . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Eur. He 1 7 Epilobium hirsutum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 8 57 Epilobium montanum L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . .Eurasiat. He 1 7 Epilobium parviflorum Schreber . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur. He 6 43 Epilobium roseum Schreber . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . .Eur. He 214 Epipactis atrorubens (Hoffm.) Besser . . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 Eurasiat. H Ge 7 50 Epipactis helleborine (L.) Crantz . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 . 1 Eurasiat. H Ge 7 50 Epipactis muelleri Godfery . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . .Eur. H Ge R214 Epipactis palustris (L.) Crantz . . . 1 . . . . . . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. H Ge V 5 36 Epipactis purpurata Sm. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1Eur. H Ge R17 Eragrostis minor Host . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 1 7 Eragrostis pilosa (L.) P. Beauv. . . 1 . . 1 1 . . . . . . . Medit. (-Suibcosmop.) Te 3 21 Erica carnea L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Ha 12 86 Erigeron annuus (L.) Pers. s. lat. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . N-Am. Te 12 86 inv. Eriophorum angustifolium Honck. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He V 2 14 Eriophorum latifolium Hoppe . . . . . . . . . 1 . 1 1 1 Eur. He V 4 29 Erodium cicutarium (L.) L’Hér. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Medit. (-Subcosmop.) He 1 7 Erucastrum gallicum (Willd.) O.E. Schulz . . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . Eur. He 2 14 Arh. Erythronium dens-canis L. . . 1 . 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat. O Ge V 6 43 Euonymus europaea L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . .Eur. Fa 12 86 Euonymus japonicus L. fil. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Euonymus latifolia (L.) Mill. . 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 1 . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 8 57 Euonymus verrucosa Scop. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 E-Eur. Fa 11 79 Eupatorium cannabinum L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. He 12 86 Euphorbia amygdaloides L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. Ha 13 93 Euphorbia carniolica Jacq. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 12 86 Euphorbia cyparissias L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . Eur. He 857 Euphorbia dulcis L. . 11111111 . 11 . 1Eur. He 11 79 Euphorbia helioscopia L. . . . . 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat.(-Subcosmop.) Te 4 29 Arh. Euphorbia lathyris L. . . 1 . 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . Medit./Asiat. Te 4 29 Euphorbia nutans Lag. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . N-Am.(-Subcosmop.) Te 1 7 Euphorbia peplus L. . . . 1 . . 1 1 . . . . . . Medit./W-Asiat.(-Subcosmop.) Te 3 21 Arh. Euphorbia verrucosa L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . S-Eur. He 857 Euphorbia villosa W. & K. . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . . Eurosib. He V 2 14 Euphrasia cuspidata Host . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . E-Alp./Illyr. Te 1 7 Euphrasia kerneri Wettst. . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. Te 2 14 Euphrasia rostkoviana Hayne . . . . . 1 1 . . . 1 . . . Eur. Te 3 21 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Fagopyrum esculentum Moench . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . Asiat. Te 1 7 Fagus sylvatica L. . 11111111 . 1111Eur. Fa 12 86 Fallopia convolvulus (L.) A. Löve . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . Subcosmop. Te 4 29 Arh. Fallopia dumetorum (L.) Holub . . 1 1 . . . 1 . . . . . . Eurasiat. Te 3 21 Fallopia japonica (Houtt.) Ronse Decraene . . . 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 . . . E-Asiat. Ge 6 43 inv. Festuca altissima All. . . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 Eurosib. He 7 50 Festuca arundinacea Schreber . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eur. He 9 64 Festuca filiformis Pourr. . . . . 1 1 . . 1 . . . . 1Eur. He 429 Festuca gigantea (L.) Vill. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 11 79 Festuca heterophylla Lam. . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 7 50 Festuca pratensis Huds. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 8 57 Festuca rubra L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . .Eurasiat. He 964 Festuca rupicola Heuff. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . E-Eur./W-Asiat. He 5 36 Festuca valesiaca Schleicher ex Gaudin . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. He 1 7 Ficaria verna Huds. subsp. bulbifera A.Löve & D.Löve . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur. Ge 10 71 Ficus carica L. 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . . . . . Medit./SW-Asiat. Fa 5 36 Filipendula ulmaria (L.) Maxim. 1 . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 2 14 Filipendula vulgaris Moench . . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. He 3 21 Forsythia viridissima Lindl. . 1 . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . E-Asiat. Fa 7 50 Fragaria moschata (Duchesne) Weston . . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur. He 5 36 Fragaria vesca L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1Eurasiat. He 13 93 Fragaria viridis (Duchesne) Weston . . 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He V 5 36 Frangula alnus Mill. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eurosib. Fa 11 79 Fraxinus excelsior L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1Eur. Fa 14100 Fraxinus ornus L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 14 100 Fumana procumbens (Dunal) Gren. & Godr. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur./SW-Asiat. Ha 1 7 Gagea lutea (L.) Ker-Gawl. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . Eurasiat. Ge 7 50 Galanthus nivalis L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . .S-Eur. Oo Ge 12 86 Galega officinalis L. . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. He 6 43 Galeobdolon argentatum Smejkal . . . . . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . E-Eur.(neophyt?) Ha 3 21 Galeobdolon flavidum (F. Herm.) Holub . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. Ha 13 93 Galeobdolon montanum (Pers.) Pers. ex Rchb. . . . . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . Eur. Ha 2 14 Galeopsis pubescens Besser . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . E-Eur. Te 9 64 Galeopsis speciosa Mill. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . 1 E-Eur. Te 9 64 Galinsoga ciliata (Rafin.) S. F. Blake . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . S-Am.(-Cosmop.) Te 7 50 Galinsoga parviflora Cav. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . S-Am.(-Cosmop.) Te 10 71 Galium aparine L. . 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 1 . . . .Eurasiat. Te 750 Galium boreale L. . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 1 7 Galium laevigatum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 11 79 Galium lucidum All. . . . 1 1 1 . . 1 . 1 1 1 .Medit. He 750 Galium mollugo L. 1 . 1111111 . 11 . 1S-Eur. He 11 79 Galium odoratum (L.) Scop. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 . 1 Eurosib. He 8 57 Galium palustre . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 1 7 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Galium purpureum L. . . . 1 1 . . . . 1 . . . .SE-Eur. He 321 Galium sylvaticum L. . . . . . . .1. . . . . .Eur. He 17 Galium verum L. . . 1111111 . . . . .Eurosib. He 750 Galium wirtgenii F.W. Schultz . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Eur. He 1 7 Genista germanica L. . . . .1.1.1. . . .1Eur. Ha 429 Genista januensis Viv. . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . SE-Eur. Ha 321 Genista pilosa L. . . . . . .1. . . . . .1W-Eur. Ha 214 Genista radiata (L.) Scop. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 1 7 Genista tinctoria L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . S-Eur./W-Asiat. Ha 8 57 Gentiana asclepiadea L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 11 79 Gentianella ciliata (L.) Borkh. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Geranium columbinum L. . . 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . . Medit.(-Cosmop.) Te 4 29 Arh. Geranium molle L. . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 5 36 Arh. Geranium nodosum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 11 79 Geranium phaeum L. 1 . 1 . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 4 29 Geranium pratense L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Eurasiat. He 1 7 Geranium purpureum Vill. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Medit. Te 1 7 Geranium pusillum Burm. fil. . . 1 1 . . . . 1 . . . . . Eur./SW-Asiat. Te 3 21 Arh. Geranium pyrenaicum Burm. fil. . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Medit.-Mont. He 1 7 Geranium robertianum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. Te 14 100 Geranium sanguineum L. . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 . . .Eur. He 857 Geum urbanum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . .Eurasiat. He 12 86 Glechoma hederacea L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eurosib. He 11 79 Gleditsia triacanthos L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .N-Am. Fa 1 7 Globularia cordifolia L. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . S-Eur.-Mont. Ha 2 14 Globularia punctata Lapeyr. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . S-Eur. He 8 57 Glyceria notata Chevall. . . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . Eurasiat. He 3 21 Grafia golaka (Hacq.) Rchb. . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. He 2 14 Gymnadenia conopsea (L.) R. Br. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. H Ge V 10 71 Gymnadenia odoratissima (L.) L.C. Rich. . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . . 1 . Eur. H Ge V 3 21 Hacquetia epipactis (Scop.) DC. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. He 13 93 Hedera helix L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 14 100 Helianthemum nummularium (L.) Mill. subsp. obscurum . . 1111111 . . . . 1Eur. Ha 857 (Celak.) Holub Helianthus annuus L. . . . . 1 . 1 1 . . . . . .N-Am. Te 321 Helianthus tuberosus L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . N-Am. Ge 10 71 inv. Helictotrichon pubescens (Huds.) Pilger 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 9 64 Heliosperma veselskyi Janka subsp. veselskyi . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . E-Alp./Illyr. Ha 1 7 Helleborus niger L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Oo He 13 93 Helleborus odorus W. & K. ex Willd. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . SE-Eur.-Mont. Oo He 12 86 Hemerocallis fulva (L.) L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . E-Asiat. Ge 10 71 Hemerocallis lilio-asphodelus L. . . . 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 1 . . E-Alp. H Ge V 7 50 Hepatica nobilis Schreber . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 13 93 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Heracleum sphondylium L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 14 100 Hesperis candida Kit. ex Hayek . . 1 . . 1 . . . 1 1 . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 4 29 Hesperis matronalis L. . . . . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . SE-Eur./W-Asiat. He 2 14 Hieracium austriacum Brittinger . . 1 1 . . . 1 1 . . 1 . . E-Alp. He 5 36 Hieracium bauhinii Besser . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . E-Eur./W-Asiat. He 6 43 Hieracium bifidum Kit. ex Hornem. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eur. He 12 86 Hieracium glaucinum Jord. . . . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 3 21 Hieracium glaucum All. . . . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 3 21 Hieracium hoppeanum Schult. . . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1 . . SE-Eur.-Mont./SW-Asiat. He 5 36 Hieracium lachenalii C. C. Gmelin . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eurasiat. He 1 7 Hieracium murorum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. He 10 71 Hieracium pilosella L. . . . . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . Eurosib. He 2 14 Hieracium piloselloides Vill. . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . 1 . . E-Eur. He 4 29 Hieracium pilosum Schleicher ex Froel. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. He 3 21 Hieracium porrifolium L. . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . 1 . . E-Alp./Illyr. He 3 21 Hieracium pospichalii Zahn . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 SE-Eur. He 10 71 Hieracium racemosum Willd. 1 . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . S-Eur. He 7 50 Hieracium sabaudum L. . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 7 50 Hieracium umbellatum L. . . 1 1 . . . 1 1 . . . . . Eurosib./N-Am. He 4 29 Hippocrepis comosa L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1Eur. He 10 71 Holcus lanatus L. 1 . 1111111 . 1 . . .Eur. He 964 Holcus mollis L. ......1.......Eur. Ge 17 Homogyne sylvestris (Scop.) Cass. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 E-Alp./Illyr. He 3 21 Hosta sp. (morda H. plantaginea ?) . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Amer. Ge 1 7 Humulus lupulus L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 11 79 Hydrangea macrophylla (Thunb.) Ser. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . Okrasna rastlina Fa 5 36 Hypericum hirsutum L. . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurosib. He 643 Hypericum montanum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . Eurosib. He 750 Hypericum perforatum L. 1 . 1 . 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 Eurosib.(-Subcosmop.) He 9 64 Hypochoeris maculata L. . . 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 . . . . Eurosib. He 5 36 Hypochoeris radicata L. . . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . .Eur. He 214 Ilex aquifolium L. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . Eur./SW-Asiat. X Fa O1 4 29 Impatiens glandulifera Royle 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . Asiat. Te 10 71 inv. Impatiens noli-tangere L. . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . Eurosib. Te 7 50 Impatiens parviflora DC. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . E-Asiat. Te 10 71 inv. Inula conyza DC. . . 1 . . . . . . . 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Afr. He 2 14 Inula ensifolia L. . . . . . . . . . .1. . .E-Eur. He 17 Inula hirta L. . . . 1 1 1 . . 1 1 . . . . E-Eur./W-Asiat. He 536 Inula salicina L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . .Eurasiat. He 214 Ipomoea purpurea Roth . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Okrasna rastlina Te 1 7 Iris germanica L. 11 . 111 . . 1 . . . . .Hybrid H Ge 643 Iris graminea L. . . 1111 . . 111111S-Eur. H Ge 10 71 Isopyrum thalictroides L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . S-Eur. Ge 10 71 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Juglans regia L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 10 71 Juncus alpino-articulatus Chaix . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . Eurosib./N-Am. He 3 21 Juncus articulatus L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 12 86 Juncus bufonius L. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . 1 . .Cosmop. Te 536 Juncus compressus Jacq. . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Eurosib./N-Am. Ge 1 7 Juncus conglomeratus L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Eur. He 17 Juncus effusus L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 1Cosmop. He 10 71 Juncus inflexus L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. He 10 71 Juncus tenuis Willd. . . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . .N-Am. He 536 Juniperus communis L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. Fa 11 79 Juniperus sabina L. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. Fa R 1 7 subsp. Kernera saxatilis (L.) Rchb. . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 . S-Eur.-Mont. Ha 3 21 Kerria japonica (L.) DC. . . 1 . 1 . . . . . 1 . . . E-Asiat. Fa 3 21 Knautia arvensis (L.) Coult. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 10 71 Knautia drymeia Heuff. subsp. drymeia 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. He 13 93 Knautia drymeia Heuff. subsp. intermedia (Pernh. & Wettst.) . . 1111111 . 11 . 1E-Alp./Apen. He 10 71 Ehrend. Koeleria pyramidata (Lam.) P. Beauv. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eur. He 11 79 Laburnum alpinum (Mill.) Bercht. & J. Presl . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 11 79 Lactuca serriola L. . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . Eurasiat. He 643 Lamium album L. . .1. . . . . . . . . . .Eurasiat. He 17 Lamium maculatum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 12 86 Lamium orvala L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 E-Alp./Illyr. He 14 100 Lamium purpureum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 10 71 Arh. Lapsana communis L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . Eurasiat. He 964 Larix decidua Mill. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1 Alp./Carpat. Fa 7 50 Laserpitium latifolium L. . . . 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . . Eur. He 750 Laserpitium peucedanoides L. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . E-Alp./Illyr. He 2 14 Laserpitium prutenicum L. . . . . . 1 . . 1 1 . . . . Eur. He 321 Laserpitium siler L. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1 1 . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 6 43 Lathraea squamaria L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat. Ge 11 79 Lathyrus linifolius (Rchb.) Bässler . . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . Eur. He 3 21 Lathyrus occidentalis (Fisch. & Meyer) Fritsch var. montanus . . . .1. . . .11111E-Eur. He 643 (Scop.) Fritsch Lathyrus pratensis L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Lathyrus sylvestris L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . .Eur. He 750 Lathyrus tuberosus L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Eurasiat. He 1 7 Lathyrus venetus (Mill.) Wohlf. . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . SE-Eur. He 2 14 Lathyrus vernus (L.) Bernh. subsp. vernus . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. He 12 86 Lathyrus vernus subsp. flaccidus (Kit.) Arcang. . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 1 . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 3 21 Lembotropis nigricans (L.) Griseb. . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . 1 E-Eur. Fa 2 14 Leontodon autumnalis L. . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. He 2 14 Leontodon hispidus L. subsp. hispidus 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 Eur. He 12 86 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Leontodon hispidus L. subsp. brumatii (Schiede ex Reichenb.) T. ..1...........E-Alp. Endem!He 17 Wraber Leontodon hispidus L. subsp. hyoseroides (Welw. ex Rchb. ) J. ...........1..Eur. He 17 Murr Leontodon incanus (L.) Schrank . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . 1 1 . SE-Eur.-Mont. He 8 57 Lepidium virginicum L. . . 1 . . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . N-Am.(-Subcosmop.) He 5 36 inv. Leucanthemum ircutianum (Turcz.) DC. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. He 12 86 Leucanthemum vulgare Lam. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 7 50 Leucojum vernum L. . . 1 . . 11 . 1 . 1 . . .S-Eur. O Ge 536 Libanotis sibirica subsp. montana (Crantz) P.W.Ball . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . . Eur. He 2 14 Ligustrum vulgare L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 12 86 Lilium bulbiferum L. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . S-Eur.-Mont. X He 8 57 Lilium carniolicum Bernh. ex Koch . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. X Ge O1 10 71 Lilium martagon L. . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1Eurasiat. X Ge 10 71 Linaria vulgaris Mill. . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . Eurosib. He 2 14 Linum catharticum L. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. Te 10 71 Linum viscosum L. . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . .S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Listera ovata (L.) R. Br. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. H Ge 13 93 Lolium multiflorum Lam. . . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . Medit.(-Eurasiat.) He 2 14 Lolium perenne L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . .Eurasiat. He 893 Lonicera alpigena L. . . . 1 . . 1 . . . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 6 43 Lonicera caprifolium L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . SE-Eur. Fa 9 64 Lonicera nigra L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . 1S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 2 14 Lonicera nitida E. Wilson 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 1 . . 1 . . E-Asiat. Fa 8 57 Lonicera xylosteum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. Fa 13 93 Lotus corniculatus L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat./Afr. He 12 86 Lunaria annua L. 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 . . . . .S-Eur. - Adv. He 750 Lunaria rediviva L. . 11111111111 . 1Eur. He 12 86 Luzula campestris (L.) DC. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eur. He 964 Luzula luzuloides (Lam.) Dandy & Wilm. . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur. He 6 43 Luzula multiflora (Ehrh. ex Retz.) Lej. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Eur./N-Am. He 1 7 Luzula pilosa (L.) Willd. . . . . 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 . 1 Eurosib. He 7 50 Lychnis flos-cuculi (L.) Greuter & Burdet . . . . 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . Eur. He 6 43 Lycopus europaeus L. subsp. europaeus . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 9 64 Lycopus europaeus subsp. mollis (Kerner) Rothm. . . . . . . . 1 . . 1 . . . Eur. He 2 14 Lysimachia nummularia L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eur. Ha 10 71 Lysimachia punctata L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .E-Eur. He 17 Lysimachia vulgaris L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 9 64 Lythrum salicaria L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat.(-Subcosmop.) He 11 79 Maianthemum bifolium (L.) F.W. Schmidt . . . 1 . . 1 . . . 1 1 . 1 Eurosib. Ge 5 36 Mahonia aquifolium (Pursh) Nutt. . . . 1 . . . . 1 . . . . . N-Am. Fa 2 14 Malus domestica Borkh. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 7 50 Malus sylvestris (L.) Mill. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 10 71 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Malva alcea L. . .1. . .1.1. . . . .S-Eur. He 321 Arh. Malva neglecta Wallr. 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . S-Eur./Asiat.(-Subcosmop.) He 3 21 Arh. Malva sylvestris L. . 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur./Asiat.(-Subcosmop.) He 3 21 Matricaria chamomilla L. . . . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 3 21 Arh. Matricaria perforata Mrat . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . Eur.(-Cosmop.) He 2 14 Arh. Medicago falcata L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 750 Medicago lupulina L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Afr. He 9 64 Medicago sativa L. 1 . 111111 . . . . . .Medit. He 750 Medicago x varia Martyn . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . Medit. He 536 Melampyrum pratense L. subsp. vulgatum (Pers.) Ronn. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eurosib. Te 1 7 Melica ciliata L. .11.1. . . . .1. . .Eur. He 429 Melica nutans L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1Eurasiat. Ge 13 93 Melica uniflora Retz. . . . .1. . . . . . . . .Eur. Ge 17 Melilotus albus Medik. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Arh. Melilotus officinalis (L.) Pallas . . 1 . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 3 21 Arh. Melittis melissophyllum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 11 79 Mentha aquatica L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat./Afr.(-Subcosmop.) He 11 79 Mentha arvensis L. . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . Eurosib./N-Am. He 3 21 Mentha longifolia (L.) Huds. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 11 79 Mercurialis ovata Sternb. & Hoppe . . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. He 6 43 Mercurialis perennis L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./SW-Asiat. He 13 93 Micromeria thymifolia (Scop.) Fritsch . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. Ha 1 7 Microrrhinum litorale (Bernh. ex Willd.) Speta . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . Medit. Te 2 14 Microrrhinum minus (L.) Four. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Medit. Te 7 50 Arh. Milium effusum L. . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 7 50 Moehringia muscosa L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 10 71 Moehringia trinervia (L.) Clairv. . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. Te 8 57 Molinia caerulea (L.) Moench subsp. arundinacea Schrank . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./Cauc. He 11 79 Molinia caerulea (L.) Moench subsp. caerulea . . . 1 . 1 . . . 1 . . 1 1 Eurosib. He 5 36 Monotropa hypopitys L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. Ge 1 7 Morus alba L. 111 . . . . . . . . . . .E-Asiat. Fa 321 Morus nigra L. . .1. . . . . . . . . . .SW-Asiat. Fa 17 Muscari neglectum Guss. ex Ten. 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . 1 . . 1 . . Medit. Ge V 7 50 subsp. Mycelis muralis (L.) Dum. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. He 11 79 Myosotis arvensis (L.) Hill . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur. Te 5 36 Arh.? Myosostis scorpioides L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . Eurosib. He 1 7 Myosotis sylvatica Ehrh. ex Hoffm. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eur. He 11 79 Myosoton aquaticum (L.) Moench . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 7 50 Narcissus poeticus subsp. poeticus . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . SW-Eur. X Ge 7 50 Narcissus pseudonarcissus L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . . . W-Eur. Ge 8 57 Nardus stricta L. . . . . . . . . . . . . .1Eurosib. He 17 Nasturtium officinale R. Br. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . Cosmop. Hi 4 29 Neottia nidus-avis (L.) L.C. Rich. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. H Ge 11 79 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Oenothera biennis L. . . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . .N-Am. He 214 Oenothera glazioviana Micheli . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . N-Am. He 2 14 Omphalodes verna Moench . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur. He 13 93 Ononis arvensis L. . . . . . .1. . . . . . .E-Eur. He 17 Ononis spinosa L. . . 111111 . 1 . . . .Eur. He 750 Ophrys apifera Huds. . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . .Medit. H He V214 Ophrys holosericea (Burm. fil.) Greuter . . . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . . Medit. H Ge V 3 21 Ophrys insectifera L. . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . .Eur. H Ge V17 Orchis mascula L. subsp. speciosa (W. D. J. Koch) Hegi (O. . . 1111111 . 11 . .Eur. H Ge V964 signifera Vest). Orchis militaris L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eurasiat. H Ge V 964 Orchis morio L. . . . . .1. . . . . . . .Eur. H Ge V17 Orchis pallens L. . . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . .S-Eur. H Ge V214 Orchis tridentata Scop. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Medit. H Ge V 750 Orchis ustulata L. . . 1111111 . . . . .Eurosib. H Ge V750 Orchis x dietrichiana Bogenh. (Orchis tridentata x O. ustulata) . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Medit. H Ge 1 7 Origanum vulgare L. 1 . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 . Eurasiat. He 964 Ornithogalum pyrenaicum L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Medit. Ge 9 64 Ornithogalum umbellatum L. . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . Medit. Ge 3 21 Orobanche flava Mart. ex F.W. Schultz . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . S-Eur.-Mont. Ge 1 7 Orobanche gracilis Sm. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . . S-Eur. Ge 643 Orobanche minor Sm. . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur./W-Asiat.(-Subcosmop.) Ge 2 14 Orobanche salviae F.W. Schultz ex Koch . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Ge 1 7 Orobanche teucrii Holandre . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. Ge K 1 7 Orobanche vulgaris Poir. . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. Ge 2 14 Orthilia secunda (L.) House . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Erosib./N-Am. Ha 1 7 Ostrya carpinifolia Scop. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur. Fa 14 100 Oxalis acetosella L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 11 79 Oxalis corniculata L. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmoop.) He 1 7 Oxalis fontana Bunge . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . N-Am./E-Asiat.(-Subcosmop.) He 8 57 Paederota lutea Scop. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 E-Alp./Illyr. He 12 86 Panicum capillare L. . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . N-Am.(-Subcosmop.) Te 6 43 Papaver rhoeas L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 1 7 Arh. Parietaria judaica L. . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . W-Eur./Medit. He 2 14 Arh. Parietaria officinalis L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . S-Eur. He 7 50 Arh. Paris quadrifolia L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. Ge 14 100 Parnassia palustris L. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 8 57 Parthenocissus quinquefolia agg. (najbrž P. inserta (Kern.) . 11111111 . . . . .N-Am. Fa 857 inv. Fritsch) Parthenocissus tricuspidata (Siebold & Zucc.) Planchon . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Pastinaca sativa L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eurosib.(-Subcosmop.) He 10 71 Paulownia tomentosa (Thunb.)Steud. . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Petasites albus (L.) Gaertn. . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. Ge 10 71 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Petasites hybridus (L.) Gaertn., Mey. & Scherb. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. Ge 14 100 Petasites paradoxus (Retz.) Baumg. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Ge 12 86 Petrorhagia saxifraga (L.) Link 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur. Ha 5 36 Peucedanum austriacum (Jacq.) Koch . . 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . 1 1 . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 8 57 Peucedanum cervaria (L.) Lapeyr. . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . Eur. He 7 50 Peucedanum oreoselinum (L.) Moench . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . S-Eur. He 7 50 Peucedanum schottii Besser ex DC. . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Peucedanum venetum (Sprengel) Koch 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . S-Eur. He 3 21 Peucedanum verticillare (L.) Mert. & Koch . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 10 71 Phleum pratense L. . . 1 1 . 1 . . 1 . 1 . . . Eur.(-Subcosmop.) He 5 36 Phragmites australis (Cav.) Trin. ex Steud. . . . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . . Cosmop. Te 2 14 Phyllostachys nigra (Lodd.) Munro . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . . S-Asiat. Fa 2 14 Physalis alkekengi L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 7 50 Phyteuma orbiculare L. . . 1 . 1 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 . 1Eur. He 750 Phyteuma ovatum Honck. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Phyteuma scheuchzeri All. subsp. columnae (Gaudin) Becherer 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Alp./Illyr. He 14 100 Phyteuma spicatum L. subsp. coeruleum R. Schulz . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 12 86 Phyteuma zahlbruckneri Vest . . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . E-Alp. He 2 14 Picea abies (L.) Karsten 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur. Fa 14100 Picris hieracioides L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 9 64 Pimpinella major (L.) Huds. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . Eur. He 11 79 Pimpinella saxifraga L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. He 11 79 Pinguicula alpina L. . . 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 Arct.-Alp. X He 10 71 Pinus mugo Turra . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. Fa 1 7 subsp. Pinus nigra Arnold . 1 . 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 . 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. Fa 9 64 Pinus sylvestris L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. Fa 12 86 Piptatherum virescens (Trin.) Boiss. . . . . 1 1 . . 1 . 1 . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. He 4 29 Plantago altissima L. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . .SE-Eur. He 17 Plantago lanceolata L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 Eurasiat. He 12 86 Plantago major L. subsp. major 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurosib.(-Cosmop.) He 12 86 Plantago major L. subsp. intermedia (Gilib.) Lange . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurosib./N-Am. He 8 57 Plantago media L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . .Eurosib. He 964 Platanthera bifolia (L.) L.C.Rich. . . . 1 . 1 . . 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. H Ge 6 43 Platanthera chlorantha (Custer) Rchb. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . 1 Eur. H Ge R 2 14 Platanus x hispanica Muenchh. . . 1 . . 1 1 . . . . . . . Gojena vrsta - križanec Fa 3 21 Poa annua L. 1 . 1111111 . 1111Cosmop. He 12 86 Poa compressa L. . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 1 . .Eurasiat. He 857 Poa nemoralis L. . . 1 . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 6 43 Poa palustris L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . 1 . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 7 50 Poa pratensis L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . Eurasiat.(-Subcosmop.) He 10 71 Poa trivialis L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. He 12 86 Polygala alpestris Rchb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Polygala amarella Crantz . . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . 1Eur. He 321 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Polygala chamaebuxus L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Ha 10 71 Polygala comosa Schkuhr . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . E-Eur./W-Asiat. He 7 50 Polygala vulgaris L. . . . 1111 . 1 . 11 . 1Eur. He 857 Polygonatum multiflorum (L.) All. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. Ge 11 79 Polygonatum odoratum (Mill.) Druce . . . . 1 1 . 1 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat. Ge 5 36 Polygonatum verticillatum (L.) All. . . . . . . . 1 . . . 1 1 1 Eurasiat. Ge 4 29 Polygonum arenastrum Boreau . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Te 1 7 Polygonum aviculare L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Am.(-Subcosmop.) Te 9 64 Polygonum hydropiper L. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Eurasiat. Te 1 7 Polygonum lapathifolium L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Subcosmop. Te 8 57 Polygonum mite Schrank 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . .Eur. Te 11 79 Polygonum persicaria L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Subcosmop. Te 9 64 Populus alba L. . . .1. . . . . . . . . .Eurasiat. Fa 17 Populus nigra L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . .Eurasiat. Fa 11 79 Populus tremula L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1Eurosib. Fa 11 79 Populus x canescens (Aiton) Sm. . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Portulaca oleracea L. . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . Subcosmop. Te 2 14 Potentilla carniolica A. Kerner . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . E-Alp./Illyr. He 10 71 Potentilla caulescens L. . . . 1 1 1 . . . 1 . 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 7 50 Potentilla erecta (L.) Räuschel . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 Eurosib. He 10 71 Potentilla heptaphylla L. . . . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . .Eur. He 214 ? Potentilla pusilla Host . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Potentilla reptans L. 1 . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat.(-Subcosmop.) He 8 57 Prenanthes purpurea L. . . . . 1 . 1 1 . . . 1 1 1Eur. He 643 Primula auricula L. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. X He O1 3 21 Primula carniolica Jacq. . . . 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 . . Illyr. H He O1 6 43 Primula elatior (L.) Hill . . 1 . 1 . 1 . . 1 1 . . . Eur. He 536 Primula veris L. subsp. veris . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . Eur. He 2 14 Primula vulgaris Huds. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 W-Eur./Medit. He 14 100 Primula x digenea A. Kerner (Primula vulgaris x P. elatior) . . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . Eur. He 3 21 Primula x polyantha Mill. (Primula vulgaris x P. veris) . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Eur. He 1 7 Prunella grandiflora (L.) Scholler . . . 1 1 1 . . . 1 . 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 5 36 Prunella laciniata (L.) L. . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . Medit. Ha 2 14 Prunella vulgaris L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. Ha 12 86 Prunus avium L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 12 86 Prunus domestica L. . 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . . SW-Asiat. Fa 536 Prunus mahaleb L. 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . S-Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 2 14 Prunus insititia L. . . 1 . 1 . . . . . 1 . . . SW-Asiat. Fa 321 Prunus laurocerasus L. 1 . 1 . . . . . 1 . . . . . S-Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 3 21 Prunus spinosa L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 8 57 Pulicaria dysenterica (L.) Bernh. . . . . . . 1 . . . 1 . . . Medit. He 2 14 Pulmonaria officinalis L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 8 13 93 Pulmonaria stiriaca Kerner . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 E-Alp./Illyr. He 2 14 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Pyrola rotundifolia L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 1 7 Pyrus communis L. . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 6 43 Pyrus pyraster (L.) Burgsd. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 13 93 Quercus cerris L. . . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 2 14 Quercus petraea (Mattuschka) Liebl. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . Eur. Fa 8 57 Quercus pubescens Willd. . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . .S-Eur. Fa 1 7 Quercus robur L. 111111111 . 1 . . .Eur. Fa 10 71 Ranunculus acris L. subsp. acris 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . Eurasiat. He 13 93 Ranunculus acris L. subsp. friesianus (Jordan) Rouy & Fouc. . . . . . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . W-Eur. He 3 21 Ranunculus aesontinus Pign. . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . SE-Alp. He R 2 14 Ranunculus bulbosus L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur./SW-Asiat. He 8 57 Ranunculus cassubicus L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . S-Eur. ? He R 8 57 Ranunculus lanuginosus L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eur. He 11 79 Ranunculus nemorosus DC. . . 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . Eur. He 643 Ranunculus polyanthemophyllus W.Koch & Hess . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . 1 S-Eur. He 4 29 Ranunculus polyanthemos L. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . E-Eur./W-Asiat. He 1 7 Ranunculus repens L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat.(-Subcosmop.) He 13 93 Ranunculus sardous Crantz . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Medit. Te 1 7 Arh.? Raphanus sativus L. . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . Medit.(-Cosmop.) He 1 7 Reseda lutea L. . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) He 2 14 Arh. Rhamnus catharticus L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . 1 Eurasiat. Fa 9 64 Rhamnus fallax Boiss. . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur.-Mont. Fa 10 71 Rhamnus pumilus Turra . . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . . . S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 2 14 Rhamnus saxatilis Jacq. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . .S-Eur. Fa 1 7 Rhinanthus alectorolophus (Scop.) Pollich . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Eur. Te 1 7 Rhinanthus glacialis Pers. . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . . . Eur. Te 6 43 Rhinanthus freynii (Kerner ex Sterneck) Fiori . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . E-Alp./Illyr. Te 7 50 Rhinanthus minor L. . . 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . .Eurosib. Te 429 Rhododendron hirsutum L. . . . 1 1 1 . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 E-Alp. Fa 8 57 Rhodothamnus chamaecistus (L.) Rchb. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 E-Alp. Fa 3 21 Rhus typhina L. . . .1.1. . . . . . . .N-Am. Fa 214 Ribes alpinum L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . .Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Ribes nigrum L. . . 1 . 11 . . . . 1 . . .Eurasiat. Fa R429 Ribes rubrum L. . .1. .1. .1. . . . .W-Eur. Fa 321 Robinia pseudacacia L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . N-Am. Fa 11 79 inv. Rorippa austriaca (Crantz) Besser . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . . . . E-Eur./W-Asiat. He 2 14 Rorippa palustris (L.) Besser . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Te 8 57 Rorippa sylvestris (L.) Besser 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eur. Te 8 57 Rosa arvensis Huds. . 111111 . . 111 . 1Eur. Fa 10 71 Rosa canina L. . . 1111111 . . 1 . 1Eurasiat. Fa 964 Rosa multiflora Thunb. 1 . 1 . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 4 29 Rosa pendulina L. . . . . . 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 1S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 750 Rubus caesius L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 12 86 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Rubus fruticosus agg. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Fa 9 64 Rubus hirtus W. & K. . . . 111111 . 1111Eur. Ha 10 71 Rubus idaeus L. . . . . . . 111 . 1 . 11Eurosib. Fa 643 Rubus saxatilis L. . . . 1 1 1 . . . . 1 1 1 1Eurosib. He 750 Rubus ulmifolius Schott 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . . W-Eur./Medit. Fa 3 21 Rudbeckia hirta L. . . 1111111 . . . . .N-Am. He 750 Rudbeckia laciniata L. . . 1 . . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . N-Am. He 429 inv. Rumex acetosa L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . .Eurosib. He 10 71 Rumex crispus L. . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . .Eurasiat. He 536 Rumex conglomeratus Murray 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. He 1 7 Rumex obtusifolius L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . W-Eur. He 10 71 Ruscus aculeatus L. . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 . . . . Medit. C, O Ha 643 Ruscus hypoglossum L. . . . . . 1 . . . . 1 1 . . Medit. O Ha O1 3 21 Salix alba L. 111111111111 . .Eurasiat. Fa 12 86 Salix appendiculata Vill. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 14 100 Salix aurita L. . . . . .11.1. .1.1Eur. Fa 536 Salix caprea L. 111111111 . . . . .Eurasiat. Fa 964 Salix cinerea L. . . . . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . .Eurasiat. Fa 536 Salix eleagnos Scop. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. Fa 13 93 Salix fragilis L. . . 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 . . . Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 7 50 Salix glabra Scop. . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . 1 1 1 E-Alp./Illyr. Fa 5 36 Salix myrsinifolia Salisb. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Eurosib. Fa 1 7 Salix purpurea L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. Fa 14100 Salix triandra L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . . .Eurasiat. Fa 750 Salix viminalis L. . . . . 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . .Eurasiat. Fa 429 Salix x rubens Schrank (Salix alba x S. fragilis) . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . Eurasiat. Fa 5 36 Salix x sepulcralis Simonk. 1 . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . Gojena rastlina Fa 2 14 Salvia glutinosa L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. Ha 13 93 Salvia pratensis L. subsp. pratensis 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Medit. He 10 71 Salvia pratensis L. subsp. saccardiana (Pamp.) Poldini . . . 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . . E-Alp.-Illyr. He 7 50 Salvia verticillata L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Medit. He 857 Sambucus ebulus L. . . . . . . . . 1 . 1 . 1 . Eur./W-Asiat. He 3 21 Sambucus nigra L. . 1111111111111Eur. Fa 13 93 Sambucus racemosa L. . . . . . . . . . . . . .1Eur. Fa 17 Sanguisorba minor Scop. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1 Eur./SW-Asiat. He 10 71 Sanguisorba muricata (Spach) Gremli . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur./SW-Asiat. He 2 14 Sanguisorba officinalis L. . . . . . . 1 . . 1 . . . . Eurosib. He 2 14 Sanicula europaea L. . . . . . . 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. He 6 43 Saponaria officinalis L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 11 79 Satureja montana L. subsp. variegata (Host) P.W. Ball . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1 . . . E-Alp./Illyr. Ha 5 36 Saxifraga cuneifolia L. . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. Ha 7 50 Saxifraga petraea L. . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . . E-Alp./Illyr. He 2 14 Saxifraga rotundifolia L. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 . 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 8 57 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Saxifraga tridactylites L. . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . Eur./SW-Asiat. Te 2 14 Scabiosa hladnikiana Host . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . Illyr. Endem! He 2 14 Scabiosa lucida Vill. subsp. stricta (W. & K.) Jasiewicz . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . E-Alp./Illyr. He 1 7 Scabiosa triandra L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . 1S-Eur. He 750 Schoenus nigricans L. . . . 1 1 1 . . . 1 . . . . Subcosmop. He V 4 29 Scilla bifolia L. . . . . 1 . 1 . 1 . 11 . .S-Eur. Ge 536 Scirpus sylvaticus L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. Ge 9 64 Scopolia carniolica Jacq. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur. He 12 86 Scrophularia canina L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Medit. He 17 Scrophularia juratensis Schleicher . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Scrophularia nodosa L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Scrophularia vernalis L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .S-Eur. He 1 7 Sedum acre L. ....1.........Eur. Ha 17 Sedum album L. 1.1.1. . . . .1. . .Medit. He 429 Sedum hispanicum L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. He 5 36 Sedum maximum (L.) Hoffm. 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1 . . .Eur. X He 750 Sedum sarmentosum Bunge 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . E-Asiat. Ha 2 14 Sedum sexangulare L. 1 . 1111111 . . . . .Eur. Ha 857 Sedum spurium MB. . . 1 . . . 1 1 1 . . . . .SW-Asiat. Ha 429 Sedum thartii Hébert . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . E-Alp./Illyr. Ha 1 7 Selinum carvifolia L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . Eurasiat. He 8 57 Sempervivum tectorum L. . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. X Ha 1 7 Senecio inaequidens DC. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . .S-Afr. Ha 1 7 Senecio jacobaea L. . . . 1 . . 1 . 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 321 Senecio nemorensis L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 Eur.-Mont. He 9 64 Senecio ovatus (G., M. & Sch.) Willd. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 E-Eur. He 12 86 Senecio vulgaris L. 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . . . . S-Eur.(-Subcosmop.) Te 3 21 Serratula tinctoria L. . . 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . Eurosib. He 6 43 Sesleria autumnalis (Scop.) F.W. Schultz . . 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 1 . . Medit.-Mont. He 7 50 Sesleria caerulea (L.) Ard. subsp. calcaria (Opiz) Celak. ex Hegi . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 12 86 Setaria pumila (Poir.) Roem. & Schult. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Subcosmop. Te 11 79 Arh. Setaria viridis (L.) PB. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . . Subcosmop. Te 8 57 Arh. Silene dioica (L.) Clairv. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurosib. He 9 64 Silene latifolia Poir. subsp. alba (Mill.) Greuter & Burdet 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 Eurasiat. Te 11 79 Silene nutans L. . 1 . 111111 . . 1 . 1Eurosib. He 964 Silene nutans L. subsp. livida (Willd.) Jeanmonod & Bocquet . . 1 . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. He 3 21 Silene vulgaris (Moench) Garcke subsp. vulgaris 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Silene x hampeana Meusel & Werner (Silene dioica x S. latifolia .......1......Eurosib. Te 17 subsp. alba) Sinapis arvensis L. . . 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 2 14 Arh. Sisymbrium officinale (L.) Scop. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. Te 7 50 Arh. Solanum dulcamara L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . Eurosib. Ha 11 79 Solanum lycopersicum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . S-Am. Te 643 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Solanum nigrum L. subsp. nigrum . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . Eurasiat.(-Subcosmop.) Te 7 50 Solanum nigrum L. subsp. schultesii (Opiz) Wessely . . 1 . . 1 1 . . . . . . . Eurasiat. Te 3 21 Arh. Solidago canadensis L. . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . N-Am. He 750 inv. Solidago gigantea Aiton 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . N-Am. He 11 79 inv. Solidago virgaurea L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 12 86 Sonchus asper (L.) Hill . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . Medit.(-Cosmop.) Te 6 43 Sonchus oleraceus L. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Medit.(-Cosmop.) Te 9 64 Sorbus aria (L.) Crantz . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur.-Mont. Fa 11 79 Sorbus aucuparia L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . 1Eurosib. Fa 321 Sorbus austriaca (G. Beck) Hedl. (s.lat.) . . . . 1 . . . . . . 1 . . SE-Eur.-Mont. Fa 2 14 Sorbus graeca (Spach) Kotschy . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . SE-Eur. ? Fa 1 7 Sorghum halepense (L.) Pers. . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . SW-Asiat./E-Afr.(-Subcosmop.) He 2 14 Sorghum saccharatum (L.) Moench (s. lat.) . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Paleotrop.(-Subcosmop.) Te 1 7 Sparganium neglectum Beeby . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Eur. Hi 1 7 Spiraea chamaedryfolia L. em. Jacq. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eurosib. Fa 10 71 Spiraea japonica L. . . . . 1 . . . . . . 1 . .E-Asiat. Fa 214 ? Spiraea x vanhouttei (Briot.) Zbl. . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 1 7 Spiranthes spiralis (L.) Chevall. . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . Eur. H Ge V 3 21 Sporolobus vaginiflorus (Torr.)Wood . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . N-Am. Te 1 7 Stachys alpina L. . . .1. . . . . . . . . .Eur. He 17 Stachys palustris L. . . . . 1 . 1 1 . . 1 . . . Eurosib./N-Am. Ge 4 29 Stachys recta L. . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . S-Eur./W-Asiat. He 5 36 Stachys sylvatica L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 Eurosib. He 12 86 Staphylea pinnata L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 10 71 Stellaria graminea L. . . 1 . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 7 50 Stellaria holostea L. . . 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 3 21 Stellaria media (L.) Vill. s.str. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . Medit.(-Cosmop.) Te 10 71 Arh.? Stellaria montana Pierrat . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . W-Eur. He 9 64 Succisa pratensis Moench . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 9 64 Symphytum officinale L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat. He 10 71 Symphytum tuberosum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 SE-Eur. Ge 14 100 Tagetes erecta L. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . Okrasna rastlina Te 1 7 Tamus communis L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . W-Eur./Medit. Ge 11 79 Tanacetum corymbosum (L.) Schultz-Bip. . . . 1 . . . 1 . . . . . . Eur. He 2 14 Tanacetum vulgare L. . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . .Eurasiat. He 1 7 Arh. Taraxacum laevigatum agg. . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 3 21 Taraxacum officinale agg. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib.(-Cosmop.) He 14 100 Taraxacum palustre agg. . . 1 . . . . . . 1 1 1 . .Eur. He 429 Taxus baccata L. . 1 . . . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eur./SW-Asiat. X Fa O1 6 43 Tephroseris longifolia (Jacq.) Gris. & Schenk . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 E-Alp./Illyr. He 11 79 Tephroseris pseudocrispa (Fiori) Holub . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . E-Alp. He 4 29 Teucrium chamaedrys L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Medit. Ha 857 Teucrium montanum L. . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . 1 .S-Eur. Ha 429 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Thalictrum aquilegiifolium L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 11 79 Thalictrum minus L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 857 Thesium bavarum Schrank . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . E-Eur. Ge 321 Thlaspi praecox Wulf. . . 1 . 1 . . . . 1 . . . . SE-Eur. Ha 321 Thuja orientalis L. 1 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . E-Asiat. Fa 429 inv. Thymus longicaulis C. Presl . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . S-Eur. Ha 1 7 Thymus praecox Opiz . . 1 . . . . 1 . . 11 . 1Eur. Ha 536 Thymus pulegioides L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1Eur. Ha 964 Tilia cordata Mill. 11111111111 . . .Eur. Fa 11 79 Tilia platyphyllos Scop. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur. Fa 12 86 Tofieldia calyculata (L.) Wahlenb. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 11 79 Torilis japonica (Houtt.) DC. . . . 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . . Eur.(-Subcosmop.) Te 3 21 Tragopogon orientalis L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 8 57 Trifolium alpestre L. . . . . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . .Eur. He 321 Trifolium arvense L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Medit. Te 17 Trifolium campestre Schreber . . . 1 . . 1 . . . 1 . . . Medit. He 3 21 Trifolium dubium Sibth. . . 1 . 1 . . 1 1 . . . . . Medit. He 429 Trifolium fragiferum L. subsp. bonanii (C. Presl) Soják . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Medit. He 1 7 Trifolium hybridum L. . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . .E-Eur. He 17 Trifolium medium L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . Eurosib. He 10 71 Trifolium montanum L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. He 10 71 Trifolium ochroleucon Huds. . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 1 7 Trifolium patens Schreber . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . S-Eur. Te 1 7 Trifolium pratense L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 . 1 Eurosib. He 11 79 Trifolium repens L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurosib. He 11 79 Trifolium rubens L. . . 111 . . 1 . 1 . . . .Eur. He 536 Trisetum flavescens (L.) P. Beauv. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eur./SW-Asiat. He 9 64 Trollius europaeus L. . . . . 1 . . 1 . 1 . . . . Eurosib. He 321 Tussilago farfara L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. Ge 10 71 Typha angustifolia L. . . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Hi 2 14 Typha latifolia L. . . . . . 1 . . . . 1 1 . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Hi 3 21 Typha shuttleworthii W. D. J. Koch & Sond. . . 1 1 . . . . . . . 1 . . Eur. Hi R 3 21 Typhoides arundinacea (L.) Moench (= Phalaris arundinacea) 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Ge 12 86 Ulmus glabra Huds. 11111111111111Eur. Fa 14100 Ulmus minor Mill. 111 . . 1 . . . 1 . . . .Eur. Fa 536 Urtica dioica L. s. str. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . Subcosmop. He 11 79 Urtica galeopsifolia Wierzb. ex Opiz . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . Subcosmop. He 2 14 Vaccinium myrtillus L. . . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. Ha 9 64 Vaccinium vitis-idaea L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. Ha 1 7 Valeriana dioica L. . . 1 . . . . . . 11 . . .Eur. He 321 Valeriana officinalis L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . E-Eur. He 8 57 Valeriana saxatilis L. . . . 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 1 1 E-Alp./Apen. He 8 57 Valeriana tripteris L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 12 86 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Valeriana wallrothii Kreyer . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eur. He 9 64 Valerianella locusta (L.) Laterrade . . . . 1 . . 1 . . 1 . . . W-Eur./Medit. (-Subcosmop.) Te 3 21 Arh.? Veratrum album L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 13 93 Veratrum album L. subsp. album . . . . 1 1 . . . 1 . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 3 21 Veratrum album L. subsp. lobelianum (Bernh.) Arcang. . . . . . 1 . . . 1 1 1 . 1 Eurosib. He 5 36 Veratrum nigrum L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . E-Eur.-Asiat. He V 12 86 Verbascum austriacum Schott ex Roem. & Schult. . . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . E-Eur. He 7 50 Verbascum densiflorum Bertol. . . 1 . . . . 1 . . . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. He 2 14 Verbascum lanatum Schrad. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . SE-Eur.-Mont. He 4 29 Verbascum lychnitis L. . 1 . . 1 . . 1 . . . 1 . . Eurasiat. He 4 29 Verbascum nigrum L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Eurosib. He 17 Verbascum thapsus L. . 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. He 536 Verbena officinalis L. . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Afr. (-Subcosmop.) He 5 36 Arh. Veronica agrestis L. . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . W-Eur.(-Subcosmop.) Te 1 7 Veronica anagallis-aquatica L. 1 . . . 1 1 . . 1 . . . . . Eurosib.(Subcosmop.) Hi 4 29 Veronica arvensis L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . Medit.(-Subcosmop.) Te 8 57 Arh. Veronica barrelieri Schott ex Roem. & Schult. . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . Illyr./E-Alp. He 3 21 Veronica beccabunga L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . . Eurasiat. Hi 9 64 Veronica chamaedrys L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurasiat. He 11 79 Veronica hederifolia L. s. str. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . Eurasiat. Te 7 50 Veronica officinalis L. . . . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 . . . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 5 36 Veronica persica Poir. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . W.-Asiat.(-Subcosmop.) Te 8 57 Veronica serpyllifolia L. subsp. serpyllifolia . . . 1 1 . 1 1 1 . 1 . . . Eurosib.(-Subcosmop.) He 6 43 Veronica sublobata M.A. Fischer . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Eur. Te 1 7 Veronica urticifolia Jacq. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 S-Eur.-Mont. He 14 100 Viburnum lantana L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. Fa 13 93 Viburnum opulus L. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. Fa 11 79 Vicia cordata Wulf. ex Sturm . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . Medit. Te 2 14 Vicia cracca L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1Eurasiat. He 13 93 Vicia dumetorum L. . .1. . . . . . . . . . .Eur. He 17 Vicia hirsuta (L.) S.F. Gray . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. Te 2 14 Vicia oroboides Wulf. . . . . 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . . E-Alp./Illyr. He 4 29 Vicia sativa L. . . . . 1 . 1 1 1 . . . . .Medit. Te 429 Arh.? Vicia sepium L. 111111111 . . . . .Eurosib. He 964 Vicia sylvatica L. . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . . . .Eurosib. He 214 Vinca major L. . 1 1 . . . . . . . . 1 . . Medit./W-Asiat. Ha 321 Vinca minor L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . Eur./W-Asiat. Ha 10 71 Vincetoxicum hirundinaria Med. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat. He 12 86 Viola alba Besser subsp. alba . . . 1 1 . 1 . . . . . . . Eur. He 3 21 Viola alba Besser subsp. scotophylla (Jord.) Gremli . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . SE-Eur. He 8 57 Viola arvensis Murray . . . . . . 1 . . . . 1 . .Medit. Te 214 Viola biflora L. . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 1 1 1Arct.-Alp. He 536 Viola canina L. . . . . 111 . 1 . . 1 . 1Eurasiat. He 643 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Viola hirta L. . 11111111 . . . 1 .Eurasiat. He 964 Viola mirabilis L. . . 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 1 . .Eurasiat. He 750 Viola odorata L. 111 . 111 . 1 . . . . .Medit. He 750 Viola pyrenaica Ramond ex DC. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He R 1 7 Viola reichenbachiana Jordan ex Boreau . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eur. He 12 86 Viola riviniana Rchb. . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . 1 1 . .Eur. He 857 Viola sororia Willd. . . 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 . . . . .N-Am. He 429 Viola tricolor L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . .Eurasiat. He 17 Viscum album L. subsp. abietis (Wiesb.) Abromeit . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 1 Eur./SW-Asiat. Fa 4 29 Viscum album L. subsp. album . 1 1 1 1 . . . . 1 . . . . Medit. Fa 5 36 Vitis vinifera L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . Gojena rastlina Fa 6 43 Vitis vinifera L. subsp. sylvestris (C. C. Gmel.) Hegi . . . . 1 . . . . . 1 . . . SE-Eur/SW-Asiat. Fa 2 14 Zea mays L. . 1111 . . . . . . . . .Neotrop. Te 429 Asplenium adiantum-nigrum L. . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . Cosmop. He 2 14 Asplenium ruta-muraria L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. He 13 93 Asplenium ruta-muraria L. subsp. dolomiticum Lovis & Reichst. . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . S-Eur.-Mont. He 1 7 Asplenium trichomanes L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat./N-Am./Austr. He 13 93 Asplenium viride Huds. . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 12 86 Athyrium filix-femina (L.) Roth . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. He 11 79 Blechnum spicant (L.) Roth . . . . . 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. He 7 50 Ceterach javorkeanum (Vida) Soó . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . . SE-Eur. He 3 21 Cystopteris fragilis (L.) Bernh. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . 1 Cosmop. He 8 57 Dryopteris affinis (Lowe) Fraser-Jenkins . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . 1 1 Eur./W-Asiat. He 10 71 Dryopteris carthusiana (Vill.) H.P. Fuchs . . 1 . 1 . 1 1 . . . . . . Eurosib./N-Am. He 4 29 Dryopteris dilatata (Hoffm.) A. Gray . . 1 . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . 1 Eurosib. He 6 43 Dryopteris expansa (C. Presl) Fraser-Jenkins & Jermy . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. He 2 14 Dryopteris filix-mas (L.) Schott . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat./Am. He 12 86 Equisetum arvense L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. Ge 14 100 Equisetum fluviatile L. . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Ge V 1 7 Equisetum hyemale L. . . 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Ge 6 43 Equisetum palustre L. . . . . . . . . . . 1 . 1 1 Eurasiat./N-Am. Ge 3 21 Equisetum ramosissimum Desf. . . 1 1 . 1 1 . . . . . . . Cosmop. Ge V 4 29 Equisetum telmateia Ehrh. 1 . 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . Eur./W-Asiat. Ge 10 71 Equisetum variegatum Schleicher ex Weber & Mohr . . . 1 . 1 1 . . . . 1 . . Eurosib./N-Am. He V 4 29 Equisetum x trachyodon A.Br. . . . . 1 1 1 . . . . . . . Eurosib./N-Am. Ge 3 21 Gymnocarpium robertianum (Hoffm.) Newm. 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Eurosib./N-Am. Ge 13 93 Huperzia selago (L.) Bernh. ex Schrank & Mart. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 Eurasiat./Am. O Ha 3 21 Lycopodium annotinum L. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . 1 Eurosib./N-Am. O Ha 2 14 Lycopodium clavatum L. . . . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . 1 Subcosmop. O Ha 3 21 Matteuccia struthiopteris (L.) Todaro . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . Eurasiat. He 5 36 Ophioglossum vulgatum L. . . 1 1 . . . . . . . 1 . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Ge V 3 21 Phegopteris connectilis (Michx.) Watt . . . . 1 1 1 1 1 . . . 1 1 Eurosib./N-Am. Ge 7 50 Phyllitis scolopendrium (L.) Newm. . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 . 1 Eurasiat. He 11 79 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) Polypodium interjectum Shivas . . 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . Medit./W-Eur. He 2 14 Polypodium vulgare L. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . . Eurosib. He 11 79 Polystichum aculeatum (L.) Roth . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 Eurosib. He 12 86 Polystichum braunii (Spenner) Feé . . . . . . 1 . . . 1 . . . Eurosib./N-Am. He 2 14 Polystichum lonchitis (L.) Roth . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . Eurosib./N-Am. He 1 7 Polystichum setiferum (Forsk.) Woynar . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 . . . S-Eur. He 9 64 Polystichum x bicknellii (Christ) Hahne (P. setiferum x P. ...11.........S-Eur. He 214 aculeatum) Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn . . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 Cosmop. Ge 10 71 Selaginella helvetica (L.) Link . 1 1 1 1 . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat. Ha 4 29 Thelypteris limbosperma (All.) H.P. Fuchs . . . . 1 . 1 1 . . 1 . 1 1 Eurosib./N-Am. He 6 43 Thelypteris palustris Schott . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Eurasiat./N-Am. Ge V 1 7 Opombe (Remarks) Arh. - arheofit (Archaeophyte)Arh.? - domnevni arheofit (presumed archaeophyte)inv. - invazivna vrsta (invasive species )subsp. - subspontano uspevanje ali nasajeno (subspontaneous or planted species)? - doloctev je treba še preveriti (determination is not certain) I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Dodatek k tabeli 1 – Appendix to Table 1 (taxa, recorded in the summer 2011, in bold are new for the flora along the Idrijca river) Clanek je bil pripravljen za tisk konec junija 2011. Natis takrat ni bil mogoc in v poletnih mesecih 2011 smo ob Idrijci v nekaterih prej manj raziskanih odsekih (Most na Soci, Idrija) popisali še nekaj dodatnih vrst. Rezultati analiz zaradi tega niso bistveno drugacni, vse­eno pa te dodatne vrste omenjamo v dodatku. Tiste, ki so v seznamu flore ob Idrijci nove, izpisujemo poudarje-no skupaj z ostalimi oznakami, ostale izpisujemo nava­dno. Novo popisane vrste si sledijo po sektorjih – kva­drantih. 9848/1: Artemisia verlotiorum Lamotte, Atriplex patula L. Corydalis lutea Ha, E-Alp. (subspontano pojav ljanje okrasne rastline), Digitaria sanguinalis (L.) Scop., Echinochloa crus-galli (L.) P. Beauv., Euphorbia humifusa Willd., Te, Asiat. (Subcosmop.), neofit, Ipo­moea purpurea Roth, Melica ciliata L., Poa palustris L., Portulaca oleracea L., Senecio barbareifolius Wimm. & Grab., He, S-Eur. 9848/2: Coronilla varia L., Dianthus hyssopifolius L. (= D. monspessulanus L.), Digitaria sanguinalis (L.) Scop., Eragrostis minor Host, Galeopsis pubescens Bes-ser, Galeopsis speciosa Mill., Lathyrus tuberosus L., Medi cago falcata L., Medicago sativa L., Picris hieracio-ides L., Polygonum aviculare L., Scabiosa triandra L. 9848/4: Betula pubescens Ehrh., Fa, Eurosib. (naj­brž naplavljen primerek iz gojitve – vrta), Carpesium cernuum L., He, S.-Eur./W-Asiat., Consolida ajacis (L.) Schur, Te, Medit. (podivjana okrasna rastlina), Lolium multiflorum Lam., Rhus typhina L., Salix x sepulcralis Simonk., Verbascum austriacum Schott ex Roem. & Schult. 9948/2: Carex davalliana Sm., He, Eur., V., zavaro­vana vrsta, mokroten travnik na levem bregu Idrijce med Temnikarjem in Prvejkom. 9950/3: Aconitum degenii Gáyer subsp. panicula-tum (Arc.) Mucher, Allium carinatum L. subsp. carina-tum, Amaranthus cruentus L., Ambrosia artemisiifolia L., Anthericum ramosum L., Cerastium tomentosum L., Dipsacus fullonum L., Elytrigia repens (L.) Desv. Ex Nev ski, Galinsoga ciliata (Rafin.) S. F. Blake, Helian-thus annuus L., Juncus bufonius L., Kerria japonica (L.) DC., Lactuca serriola L., Maianthemum bifolium (L.) F.W.Schmidt, Ononis spinosa L., Origanum vulgare L., Paederota lutea Scop., Panicum capillare L., Platanus x hispanica Muenchh., Portulaca oleracea L., Reseda lutea L., Rhus typhina L., Solanum lycopersicum L., Typha shuttleworthii W. D. J. Koch & Sond., Tanace-tum parthenium (L.) Schutz Bip., He, SE-Eur./SW-Asiat. (podivjana okrasna rastlina), Typhoides canari­ensis L. (Phalaris canariensis L.), Te, Medit., neofit?, Vicia hirsuta (L.) S.F. Gray. 0050/1: Arenaria serpyllifolia L., Atriplex patula L., Centaurea macroptilon Borb., Cerinthe minor L., Circa-ea intermedia Ehrh., Ge, Eur., Conyza canadensis (L.) Cronq., Deutzia scabra Thunb., Digitaria sanguinalis (L.) Scop., Echinochloa crus-galli (L.) P. Beauv., Epilobi-um hirsutum L., Euphorbia maculata L., Te, N-Am. (-Subcosmop.), neofit, Galinsoga ciliata (Rafin.) S. F. Blake, Helianthus annuus L., Impatiens glandulifera Royle, Juncus bufonius L., Lactuca serriola L., Micror­rhinum minus (L.) Four., Myosotis arvensis (L.) Hill, Myosoton aquaticum (L.) Moench, Parthenocissus quinquefolia agg. (najbrž P. inserta (Kern.) Fritsch), Typha shuttleworthii W. D. J. Koch & Sond., Veronica persica Poir., Equisetum variegatum Schleicher ex Weber & Mohr. I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Tabela 2: Analiza popisanih vrst po izvoru Table 2: Analysis of recorded species by origin Zaporedna številka(Successive number) Kvadrant (Quadrant) Recni odseki (River sections) Avtohtone vrste (Autochthonousspecies) Arheofiti(Archeophytes) Avtohtone vrste + Arheofiti(Authochtonous and archeophytes) Adventivne vrste (Adventitious species) Varstveno pomembne vrste (Species of conservation concern) Skupno število popisanih vrst(Total) 1 9848/1 Most na Soci1 175 9 184 23 3 207 Delež (Proportion) % 85 4,3 89 11 1,4 100 2 9848/2 Most na Soci2 215 13 228 34 10 262 Delež (Proportion) % 82 5 87 13 3,8 100 3 9848/4 Baca-Slap 547 35 582 83 42 665 Delež (Proportion) % 82 5,3 87,5 12 6,3 100 4 9849/3 Dolenja Trebuša-Stopnik1 540 23 563 48 45 611 Delež (Proportion) % 88 3,8 92 8 7,4 100 5 9949/1 Dolenja Trebuša-Stopnik2 612 28 640 58 52 698 Delež (Proportion) % 88 4 92 8,3 7,4 100 6 9849/4 Reka-Straža 596 27 623 74 53 697 Delež (Proportion) % 86 3,9 89 11 7,6 100 7 9949/2 Straža-Masore-Travnik 520 32 552 54 35 606 Delež (Proportion) % 86 5,3 91 8,9 5,8 100 8 9950/1 Jazne-Masore 474 24 498 46 20 544 Delež (Proportion) % 87 4,4 92 8,5 3,7 100 9 9950/3 Spodnja Idrija-Idrija 473 27 500 55 33 555 Delež (Proportion) % 85 4,9 90 10 6 100 10 9948/2 Temnik-Oblaz 263 5 268 10 24 278 Delež (Proportion) % 94 1,8 96 3,6 8,6 100 11 0050/1 Zagoda-Strug 440 6 446 22 38 468 Delež (Proportion) % 94 1,3 95 5 8 100 12 0049/2 Idrijska Bela -Kramaršca 373 4 377 4 42 383 Delež (Proportion) % 97 1 98 2 11 100 13 9949/4 Vojsko-Idrijske klavže 216 0 210 0 15 216 Delež (Proportion) % 100 0 100 0 7 100 14 9949/3 Vojsko-Mrzla Rupa 307 1 308 0 30 308 Delež (Proportion) % 99.7 0.3 100 0 10 100 Skupaj (Total) 883 48 931 126 95 1057 Delež (Proportion) % 84 4,5 88 12 9 100 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Tabela 3: Analiza geoelementne sestaveTable 3: Analysis of geoelemental composition Sk up aj (To t a l) 2 28 13 4 3 22 24 35 74 11 16 40 4 20 19 171 7 4 16 6 61 6 161 10 5 38 69 6 30 14 12 126 1057 14 99 49/3 Voj s k o -M r z l a Rupa 0 8 5 1 2 6 10 7 41 1 2 1 0 1 5 58 6 0 4 0 24 5 43 2 1 13 34 3 18 3 4 0 308 13 9949/4 Vo j s k o -Id r ij s k e klav ž e 0 9 4 0 2 6 10 4 34 1 2 1 1 0 3 32 5 0 1 0 19 1 28 3 1 12 22 3 8 1 3 0 216 12 00 4 9/2 Id r i j s k a B e l a -K r a m a r š c a 1 12 9 2 2 8 12 8 42 2 3 5 1 1 4 74 5 0 6 1 34 2 71 3 2 14 32 3 9 4 5 6 383 11 00 5 0/1 Za go da-S tru g 1 10 6 2 2 8 10 12 43 6 3 11 1 4 9 87 6 1 7 1 36 1 83 5 4 22 40 5 12 5 3 22 468 10 99 48/2 Te m n i k-O bl a z 1 10 3 1 1 9 9 7 22 3 2 4 1 1 5 55 2 0 7 2 28 1 43 2 1 12 23 1 6 6 0 10 278 9 9950/3 Sp o d nja Id r ij a-Id r ij a 0 8 4 2 1 11 12 19 34 3 5 14 1 8 10 91 6 1 9 4 48 1 109 9 4 15 43 6 11 6 4 56 555 8 9950/1 Ja z ne -M a s ore 0 9 5 4 0 12 11 14 32 3 5 10 1 12 7 96 6 2 7 4 46 1 100 10 4 19 48 5 13 8 4 46 544 7 9949/2 St r a ž a-M a s ore-Tr a v n i k 0 8 1 3 0 11 11 18 35 5 5 16 2 14 10 105 6 2 10 4 48 1 115 9 4 21 50 4 18 8 8 54 606 6 98 49/4 Rek a-St r a ž a 2 14 8 4 1 15 14 23 47 7 12 19 2 12 11 110 7 3 9 5 46 1 122 10 3 27 49 5 14 12 9 74 697 5 99 4 9/1 Dole nj a Tr eb u š a-Stopn i k 2 1 16 7 4 2 16 18 25 43 7 11 24 3 12 15 120 7 2 10 5 48 1 119 10 4 20 47 6 18 10 9 58 698 4 98 49/3 Dole nj a Tr eb u š a-Stopn i k1 2 10 7 4 2 16 12 21 39 4 9 16 2 13 11 101 7 2 10 4 48 1 111 9 3 20 42 4 13 10 10 48 611 3 98 4 8/4 Bac a-Sla p 0 11 5 3 2 16 13 23 35 3 12 26 2 16 9 108 5 2 8 4 45 1 120 8 5 27 42 4 9 8 10 83 665 2 98 4 8/2 Mos t na S o c i 2 0 4 0 1 1 7 6 7 16 2 4 9 0 4 4 49 2 0 3 1 24 0 45 4 0 10 18 1 1 4 1 34 262 1 98 4 8/1 Mo s t n a S o c i1 0 5 0 0 1 3 3 10 5 1 3 5 0 5 2 33 1 0 3 1 20 0 40 4 3 10 13 5 2 3 3 23 207 Zaporedna številka (Successive number) Kvadrant (Quadrant) Recni odseki (River sections) Ilirske vrste (Illyrian sp.) Vzhodnoalpsko-ilirske vrste (East-Alpine-Illyrian sp.) Vzhodnoalpske vrste (East-Alpine sp.) Alpske in alpsko-karpatske vrste (Alpine nad Alpine-Carpathians sp.) Arkticno-alpinske vrste (Arctic-Alpine sp.) Jugovzhodnoevropske vrste (Southeast-European sp.) Jugovzhodnoevropske montanske vrste (Southeast-European montane sp.) Južnoevropske vrste (South-European sp.) Južnoevropske montanske vrste (South-European montane sp.) Jugovzhodnoevropsko-jugozahodnoazijske vrste (Southeast-European-southwest-Asian sp.) Južnoevropske-(jugo)zahodnoazijske vrste (South-European-(south)west-Asian sp.) Mediteranske vrste (Mediterranean sp.) Mediteransko-montanske vrste (Mediterranean-montane sp.) Mediteranske (-sub-in kozmopolitske) vrste (Mediterranean-(sub) cosmopolitan) sp.) Vzhodnoevropske vrste (East-European sp.) Evropske vrste (European sp.) Evropske montanske vrste (European-montane sp.) Evropske (-sub- in kozmopolitske) vrste (European (-sub- and cosmopolitan) sp.) Zahodnoevropske in zahodnoevropsko-mediteranske vrste (West-European-Mediterranean sp.) Vzhodnoevropske-zahodnoazijske vrste (East-European-west-Asian sp.) Evropsko-(jugo)zahodnoazijske vrste (Europaean-(south)-Asian sp.) (Zahodno)evropsko-severnoameriške vrste (West)European-North-American sp.) Evrazijske vrste (Eurasian sp.) Evrazijske (-sub in kozmopolitske) vrste (Eurasian (-sub and cosmopolitan sp.) Evrazijske-(severno)afriške vrste (Eurasian-(North)-African sp.) Evroazijsko-severnoameriške vrste (Eurasian-North-American sp.) Evrosibirske vrste (Euro-Siberian sp.) Evrosibirske (-sub in kozmopolitske) vrste (Eurosiberian (-sub and cosmopolitan) sp. ) Evrosibirske-severnoameriške vrste (Eurosiberian-North-American sp.) Subkozmopoliti (Subcosmopolitan) Kozmopoliti (Cosmopolitan) Adventivne vrste (Adventitious sp.) Skupaj (Total) I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Sk up aj (To t a l) 0,2 2,6 1,2 0,4 0,3 2,1 2,3 3,3 7,0 1,0 1,5 3,8 0,4 1,9 1,8 16,2 0,7 0,4 1,5 0,6 5,8 0,6 15,2 0,9 0,5 3,6 6,5 0,6 2,8 1,3 1,1 11,9 100 14 9949/3 Vo j s k o -M r z l a Rup a 0 2,6 1,6 0,3 0,6 1,9 3,2 2,3 13,3 0,3 0,6 0,3 0 0,3 1,6 18,8 1,9 0 1,3 0 7,8 1,6 14,0 0,6 0,3 4,2 11,0 0,1 5,8 0,1 1,3 0 100 13 9949/4 Voj s k o -Id r ij s k e klav ž e 0 4,2 1,9 0 0,9 2,8 4,6 1,9 15,7 0,5 0,9 0,5 0,5 0 1,4 14,8 2,3 0 0,5 0 8,8 0,5 13,0 1,4 0,5 5,6 10,2 1,4 3,7 0,5 1,4 0 100 12 00 4 9/2 Id r ij s k a B e l a -K r a m a r š c a 0,3 3,1 2,3 0,5 0,5 2,1 3,1 2,1 11,0 0,5 0,8 1,3 0,3 0,3 1,0 19,3 1,3 0 1,6 0,3 8,9 0,5 18,5 0,8 0,5 3,7 8,4 0,8 2,3 1,0 1,3 1,6 100 11 00 5 0/1 Za go da-S tru g 0,2 2,1 1,3 0,4 0,4 1,7 2,1 2,6 9,2 1,3 0,6 2,4 0,2 0,9 1,9 18,6 1,3 0,2 1,5 0,2 7,7 0,2 17,8 1,1 0,9 4,7 8,5 1,1 2,6 1,1 0,6 4,7 100 10 99 48/2 Te m n i k-O b l a z 0,4 3,6 1,1 0,4 0,4 3,2 3,2 2,5 7,9 1,1 0,7 1,4 0,4 0,4 1,8 19,8 0,7 0 2,5 0,7 10,1 0,4 15,5 0,7 0,4 4,3 8,3 0,4 2,2 2,2 0 3,6 100 9 9950/3 Sp o d nj a Id r ija-Id r i j a 0 1,4 0,7 0,4 0,2 2,0 2,2 3,4 6,0 0,5 0,9 2,5 0,2 1,4 1,8 16,5 1,1 0,2 1,6 0,7 8,7 0,2 19,5 1,6 0,7 2,7 7,8 1,1 2,0 1,1 0,7 10,1 100 8 9950/1 Ja z n e -Ma s ore 0 1,7 0,9 0,7 0 2,2 2,0 2,6 5,9 0,6 0,9 1,8 0,2 2,2 1,3 17,6 1,1 0,4 1,3 0,7 8,5 0,2 18,4 1,8 0,7 3,5 8,8 0,9 2,4 1,5 0,7 8,5 100 7 9949/2 St r a ž a-Ma s ore-Tr a v n i k 0 1,3 0,2 0,5 0 1,8 1,8 3,0 5,8 0,8 0,8 2,6 0,3 2,3 1,7 17,3 0,1 0,3 1,7 0,7 7,9 0,2 19,0 1,5 0,7 3,5 8,3 0,7 3,0 1,3 1,3 8,9 100 6 98 49/4 Rek a-St r a ž a 0,3 2,0 1,1 0,6 0,1 2,2 2,0 3,3 6,7 1,0 1,7 2,7 0,3 1,7 1,6 15,8 1,0 0,4 1,3 0,7 6,6 0,1 17,5 1,4 0,4 3,9 7,0 0,7 2,0 1,7 1,3 10,6 100 5 99 4 9/1 Dole nja Trebu š a-Stopn i k 2 0,1 2,3 1,0 0,6 0,3 2,3 2,6 3,6 6,2 1,0 1,6 3,4 0,4 1,7 2,1 17,2 1,0 0,3 1,4 0,7 6,9 0,1 17,0 1,4 0,6 2,9 6,7 0,9 2,6 1,4 1,3 8,3 100 4 98 49/3 Dole nja Trebu š a-Stopn i k1 0,3 1,6 1,1 0,7 0,3 2,6 2,0 3,4 6,4 0,7 1,5 2,6 0,3 2,1 1,8 16,5 1,1 0,3 1,6 0,7 7,9 0,2 18,2 1,5 0,5 3,3 6,9 0,7 2,1 1,6 1,6 7,9 100 3 98 4 8/4 Bac a-Sla p 0 1,7 0,8 0,5 0,3 2,4 2,0 3,5 5,3 0,5 1,8 3,9 0,3 2,4 1,4 16,2 0,8 0,3 1,2 0,6 6,8 0,2 18,0 1,2 0,8 4,1 6,3 0,6 1,4 1,2 1,5 12,5 100 2 98 4 8/2 Mo s t n a S o c i 2 0 1,5 0 0,4 0,4 2,7 2,3 2,7 6,1 0,8 1,5 3,4 0 1,5 1,5 18,7 0,8 0 1,1 0,4 9,2 0 17,2 1,5 0 3,8 6,9 0,4 0,4 1,5 0,4 13,0 100 1 98 4 8/1 Mos t na S o c i1 0 2,4 0 0 0,5 1,4 1,4 4,8 2,4 0,5 1,4 2,4 0 2,4 0,1 15,9 0,5 0 1,4 0,5 9,7 0 19,3 1,9 1,4 4,8 6,3 2,4 0,1 1,4 1,4 11,1 100 Zaporedna številka (Successive number) Kvadrant (Quadrant) Recni odseki (River sections) Ilirske vrste (Illyrian sp.) Vzhodnoalpsko-ilirske vrste (East-Alpine-Illyrian sp.) Vzhodnoalpske vrste (East-Alpine sp.) Alpske in alpsko-karpatske vrste (Alpine nad Alpine-Carpathians sp.) Arkticno-alpinske vrste (Arctic-Alpine sp.) Jugovzhodnoevropske vrste (Southeast-European sp.) Jugovzhodnoevropske montanske vrste (Southeast-European montane sp.) Južnoevropske vrste (South-European sp.) Južnoevropske montanske vrste (South-European montane sp.) Jugovzhodnoevropsko-jugozahodnoazijske vrste (Southeast-European-southwest-Asian sp.) Južnoevropske-(jugo)zahodnoazijske vrste (South-European-(south)west-Asian sp.) Mediteranske vrste (Mediterranean sp.) Mediteransko-montanske vrste (Mediterranean-montane sp.) Mediteranske (-sub-in kozmopolitske) vrste (Mediterranean-(sub) cosmopolitan) sp.) Vzhodnoevropske vrste (East-European sp.) Evropske vrste (European sp.) Evropske montanske vrste (European-montane sp.) Evropske (-sub- in kozmopolitske) vrste (European (-sub- and cosmopolitan) sp.) Zahodnoevropske in zahodnoevropsko-mediteranske vrste (West-European-Mediterranean sp.) Vzhodnoevropske-zahodnoazijske vrste (East-European-west-Asian sp.) Evropsko-(jugo)zahodnoazijske vrste (Europaean-(south)-Asian sp.) (Zahodno)evropsko-severnoameriške vrste (West)European-North-American sp.) Evrazijske vrste (Eurasian sp.) Evrazijske (-sub in kozmopolitske) vrste (Eurasian (-sub and cosmopolitan sp.) Evrazijske-(severno)afriške vrste (Eurasian-(North)-African sp.) Evroazijsko-severnoameriške vrste (Eurasian-North-American sp.) Evrosibirske vrste (Euro-Siberian sp.) Evrosibirske (-sub in kozmopolitske) vrste (Eurosiberian (-sub and cosmopolitan) sp.) Evrosibirske-severnoameriške vrste (Eurosiberian-North-American sp.) Subkozmopoliti (Subcosmopolitan) Kozmopoliti (Cosmopolitan) Adventivne vrste (Adventitious sp.) Skupaj (Total) Tabela 4: Struktura adventivnih vrst Table 4: Structure of adventitious species Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Recni odseki (River sections) Most na Soci1 Most na Soci2 Baca-Slap Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik1 Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik2 Reka-Straža Straža-Masore-Travnik Jazne-Masore Spodnja Idrija-Idrija Temnik-Oblaz Zagoda-Strug Idrijska Bela-Kramaršca Vojsko-Idrijskeklavže Vojsko-MrzlaRupa Skupaj (Total) Južno- in vzhodnoevropske vrste (South- and east-European sp.) 1 3 2 1 1 3 3 1 4 0 0 0 0 0 6 Evropske in zahodnoevropske vrste(European and west-European sp.) 0 1 3 4 3 5 2 2 3 1 1 0 0 0 5 (Južno)evropsko-zahodnoazijske vrste(South)European-west-Asian sp.) 4 2 6 5 4 8 5 5 8 0 2 0 0 0 10 Mediteranske vrste (-sub. in kozmopoliti)(Mediterranean (sub- and cosmopolitan) sp.) 3 0 7 2 3 5 2 4 2 0 0 1 0 0 12 Mediteransko-(zahodno)azijske vrste(Mediterranean-(west)-Asian sp.) 1 2 3 0 3 3 1 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 4 Evrazijske vrste (Eurasian sp.) 0 0 2 0 1 2 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 3 (Vzhodno)azijske vrste ((East)Asian sp.) 9 11 15 8 11 11 8 9 11 2 6 3 0 0 26 (Jugo)zahodnoazijske vrste ((South)west-Asian sp.) 0 3 10 2 4 1 2 3 2 0 1 0 0 0 9 Severnoameriške vrste (North-American sp.) 4 8 26 19 20 24 23 19 19 6 10 1 0 0 34 Srednje- in južnoameriške vrste (Central- and South-American sp.) 0 3 4 4 4 4 4 3 1 1 1 0 0 0 6 Južnoafriške vrste (South-African sp.) 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 Subkozmopoliti (Subcosmopolitan) 0 0 2 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 Gojene in okrasne rastline nepojasnjenega izvora (Cultivated species of uncertain origin) 1 1 3 3 3 7 3 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 8 Skupaj (Total) 23 34 83 48 58 74 54 46 55 10 22 6 0 0 126 Invazivne vrste (Invasive sp.) 6 11 19 16 14 19 18 16 17 6 11 2 0 0 24 Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Recni odseki (River sections) Most na Soci1 Most na Soci2 Baca-Slap Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik1 Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik2 Reka-Straža Straža-Masore-Travnik Jazne-Masore Spodnja Idrija-Idrija Temnik-Oblaz Zagoda-Strug Idrijska Bela-Kramaršca Vojsko-Idrijskeklavže Vojsko-MrzlaRupa Skupaj (Total) Južno- in vzhodnoevropske vrste (South- and east-European sp.) 4,3 8,8 2,4 2,1 1,7 4,1 5,6 2,2 7,3 0 0 0 0 0 4,8 Evropske in zahodnoevropske vrste (European and west-European sp.) 0 2,9 3,6 8,3 5,2 6,8 3,7 4,3 5,5 10 4,5 0 0 0 4,0 (Južno)evropsko-zahodnoazijske vrste (South)European-west-Asian sp.) 17,4 5,9 7,2 10,4 6,9 10,8 9,3 10,9 14,5 0 9,1 0 0 0 7,9 Mediteranske vrste (-sub. in kozmopoliti) (Mediterranean (sub- and cosmopolitan) sp.) 13,0 0 8,4 4,2 5,2 6,8 3,7 8,7 3,6 0 0 16,7 0 0 9,5 Mediteransko-(zahodno)azijske vrste (Mediterranean-(west)-Asian sp.) 4,3 5,9 3,6 0 5,2 4,1 1,9 0 1,8 0 0 16,7 0 0 3,2 Evrazijske vrste (Eurasian sp.) 0 0 2,4 0 1,7 2,7 1,9 0 1,8 0 4,5 0 0 0 2,4 (Vzhodno)azijske vrste ((East)Asian sp.) 39,1 32,4 18,1 16,7 19,0 14,9 14,8 19,6 20 20 27,3 50 0 0 20,6 (Jugo)zahodnoazijske vrste ((South)west-Asian sp.) 0 8,8 12,0 4,2 6,9 1,4 3,7 6,5 3,6 0 4,5 0 0 0 7,1 Severnoameriške vrste (North-American sp.) 17,4 23,5 31,3 39,6 34,5 32,4 42,6 41,3 34,5 60 45,5 16,7 0 0 27,0 Srednje- in južnoameriške vrste (Central- and South-American sp.) 0 8,8 4,8 8,3 6,9 5,4 7,4 6,5 1,8 10 4,5 0 0 0 4,8 Južnoafriške vrste (South-African sp.) 0 0 0 0 0 1,4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0,8 Subkozmopoliti (Subcosmopolitan) 0 0 2,4 0 1,7 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1,6 Gojene in okrasne rastline nepojasnjenega izvora (Cultivated species of uncertain origin) 4,3 2,9 3,6 6,3 5,2 9,5 5,6 0 5,5 0 0 0 0 0 6,3 Skupaj (Total) 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Delež invazivnih vrst (Proportion of invasive sp.) 26 32 23,5 33 24,1 25,7 33,3 34,8 31 60 50 42 0 0 19,4 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Tabela 5: Analiza življenjskih oblik Table 5: Life forms analysis Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Recni odseki (River sections) Most na Soci1 Most na Soci2 Baca-Slap Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik1 Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik2 Reka-Straža Straža-Masore-Travnik Jazne-Masore Spodnja Idrija-Idrija Temnik-Oblaz Zagoda-Strug Idrijska Bela -Kramaršca Vojsko-Idrijskeklavže Vojsko-MrzlaRupa Skupaj (Total) Fanerofiti (Phanerophytes)-Fa 44 63 90 88 94 98 84 75 82 49 81 66 36 58 147 Geofiti (Geophytes) - Ge 21 36 70 78 88 90 74 64 70 38 60 60 29 47 125 Hamefiti (Chamaephytes) - Ha 9 11 31 28 35 32 26 22 28 11 17 20 10 19 60 Hemikriptofiti (Hemicryptophytes) - He 116 125 384 351 399 398 349 321 323 161 280 222 139 179 597 Higrofiti (Hygrophytes) - Hi 1 0 5 3 3 5 1 1 2 0 3 4 0 0 8 Terofiti (Therophytes) - Te 16 27 85 63 79 74 72 61 50 19 27 11 2 5 120 Skupaj (Total) 207 262 665 611 698 697 606 544 555 278 468 383 216 308 1057 Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Recni odseki (River sections) Most na Soci1 Most na Soci2 Baca-Slap Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik1 Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik2 Reka-Straža Straža-Masore-Travnik Jazne-Masore Spodnja Idrija-Idrija Temnik-Oblaz Zagoda-Strug Idrijska Bela-Kramaršca Vojsko-Idrijske klavže Vojsko-Mrzla Rupa Skupaj (Total) Fanerofiti (Phanerophytes)-Fa 21,3 24,0 13,5 14,3 13,5 14,1 13,9 13,8 14,8 17,6 17,3 17,2 16,7 18,8 13,9 Geofiti (Geophytes) - Ge 10,1 13,7 10,5 12,8 12,6 12,9 12,2 11,8 12,7 13,7 12,8 15,7 13,4 15,3 11,8 Hamefiti (Chamaephytes) - Ha 4,3 4,2 4,7 4,6 5,0 4,6 4,3 4,0 5,0 4,0 3,6 5,2 4,6 6,2 5,7 Hemikriptofiti (Hemicryptophytes) - He 56,0 47,7 57,7 57,5 57,2 57,1 57,6 59,0 58,2 57,9 59,7 58,0 64,4 58,1 56,5 Higrofiti (Hygrophytes) - Hi 0,5 0 0,8 0,5 0,4 0,7 0,2 0,2 0,4 0 0,6 1,0 0 0 0,8 Terofiti (Therophytes) - Te 7,7 10,3 12,8 10,3 11,3 10,6 11,9 11,2 9,0 6,8 5,8 2,9 0,9 1,6 11,4 Skupaj (Total) 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Tabela 6: Zavarovane vrste Table 6: Protected species Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Recni odseki (River sections) Most na Soci1 Most na Soci2 Baca-Slap Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik1 Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik2 Reka-Straža Straža-Masore-Travnik Jazne-Masore Spodnja Idrija-Idrija Temnik-Oblaz Zagoda-Strug Idrijska Bela -Kra­maršca Vojsko-Idrijskeklavže Vojsko-Mrzla Rupa Skupaj (Total) C,O 0 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 2 1 0 0 0 0 2 H 0 1 7 20 22 23 15 12 16 8 14 17 7 15 34 O 0 0 2 0 2 3 2 0 1 1 3 4 0 3 6 Oo 2 4 4 5 5 5 5 4 4 4 5 5 2 3 5 X 1 3 6 7 9 9 5 2 5 4 7 6 3 6 13 Skupaj (Total) 3 9 20 33 39 40 27 18 28 18 29 32 12 27 60 Endemiti (Endemics) 0 0 2 2 1 2 0 0 0 1 1 1 0 0 3 Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Recni odseki (River sections) Most na Soci1 Most na Soci2 Baca-Slap Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik1 Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik2 Reka-Straža Straža-Masore-Travnik Jazne-Masore Spodnja Idrija-Idrija Temnik-Oblaz Zagoda-Strug Idrijska Bela-Kramaršca Vojsko-Idrijskeklavže Vojsko-Mrzla Rupa Skupaj (Total) C,O 0 11,1 5 3,0 2,6 0 0 0 7,4 5,6 0 0 0 0 3,3 H 0 11,1 35 60,6 56,4 57,5 55,6 66,7 57 44,4 48,3 53,1 58,3 55,6 56,7 O 0 0 10 0 5,1 7,5 7,4 0 3,7 5,6 10,3 12,5 0 11,1 10 Oo 67 44,4 20 15,2 12,8 12,5 18,5 22,2 14,8 22,2 17,2 15,6 16,7 11,1 8,3 X 33 33,3 30 21,2 23,1 22,5 18,5 11,1 18 22,2 24,1 18,8 25 22,2 21,7 Skupaj (Total) 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Legenda: C – pogojno dovoljen odvzem iz narave in izkorišcanje H – ukrepi za ohranjanje ugodnega stanja habitata rastlinske vrste H* - rastlinska vrsta, pri kateri je treba prednostno upoštevati ohranjanje ugodnega stanja habitata O – rastlinske vrste, pri katerih je dovoljen odvzem iz narave in zbiranje nadzemnih delov, razen semen oziroma plodov, za osebne namene Oo – rastlinske vrste, pri katerih ni prepovedi za nadzemne dele rastlin, razen semen oziroma plodov Legend: C - conditionally permitted taking away from the nature and exploitation H - measures to maintain a favourable habitat status of plant species H * - plant species in which the favourable status of the habitat should be considered preferentially O - plant species for which the taking from the nature and collection of above ground parts is allowed for personal purposes, except fruits and seeds Oo - plant species for which there is no restriction for above ground parts, except for seeds and fruits I.DAKSKOBLER, A. SELIŠKAR & B. VREŠ: RASTLINSTVO OB REKI IDRIJCI – FLORISTICNO-FITOGEOGRAFSKA ANALIZA ... Tabela 7: Analiza vrst iz veljavnega Rdecega seznama Table 7: Analysis of the species from the existing Red List Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Recni odseki (River sections) Most na Soci1 Most na Soci2 Baca-Slap Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik1 Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik2 Reka-Straža Straža-Masore-Travnik Jazne-Masore Spodnja Idrija-Idrija Temnik-Oblaz Zagoda-Strug Idrijska Bela -Kramaršca Vojsko-Idrijskeklavže Vojsko-MrzlaRupa Skupaj (Total) Ranljive vrste (Vulnerable sp.) - V 1 1 15 18 22 23 15 9 12 9 16 19 7 10 45 Redke vrste (Rare sp.) - R 0 0 5 5 3 4 2 1 2 1 2 2 0 2 10 Neogrožene vrste (Out of danger sp.) - O1 0 1 2 3 3 4 2 0 2 2 4 5 1 3 6 Premalo poznane vrste (Insufficient known sp.) - K 0 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 Skupaj (Total) 1 2 25 26 28 31 19 10 16 12 22 26 8 15 64 Zaporedna številka (Successive number) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Kvadrant (Quadrant) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Recni odseki (River sections) Most na Soci1 Most na Soci2 Baca-Slap Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik1 Dolenja Trebuša­Stopnik2 Reka-Straža Straža-Masore-Travnik Jazne-Masore Spodnja Idrija-Idrija Temnik-Oblaz Zagoda-Strug Idrijska Bela-Kramaršca Vojsko-Idrijskeklavže Vojsko-MrzlaRupa Skupaj (Total) 9848/1 9848/2 9848/4 9849/3 9949/1 9849/4 9949/2 9950/1 9950/3 9948/2 0050/1 0049/2 9949/4 9949/3 Ranljive vrste (Vulnerable sp.) - V 100 50 60 69,2 78,6 74,2 78,9 90 75 75 72,7 73,1 88 67 70,3 Redke vrste (Rare sp.) - R 0 0 20 19,2 10,7 12,9 10,5 10 12,5 8,3 9,1 7,7 0 12,5 15,6 Neogrožene vrste (Out of danger sp.) - O1 0 50 8 11,5 10,7 12,9 10,5 0 12,5 16,7 18,2 19,3 12 20 9,4 Premalo poznane vrste (Insufficient known sp.) - K 0 0 12 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 4,7 Skupaj (Total) 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 COBISS 1.01 VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) NA MALEM POLJU V TRIGLAVSKEM POGORJU (9649/1) BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ON MALO POLJE IN THE TRIGLAV MOUNTAINS (9649/1) Igor DAKSKOBLER1 & Branko ZUPAN2 IZVLECEK UDK 582.394.4(234.323.6) Vrsta Botrychium simplex Hitchcock (Ophioglossaceae) na Malem polju v Triglavskem pogorju (9649/1) Po 52 letih smo na Malem polju pod Triglavom (9649/1) ponovno našli v Alpah zelo redko, ogroženo, zavarovano in evropsko varstveno pomembno praprot Botrychium simplex. V Sloveniji je veljala za izumrlo (Ex – Extinct). Opisujemo njeno rastišce in s pomocjo fitocenološkega popisa tudi združbene razmere, v katerih uspeva na zamocvirjenih in za­kisanih tleh (histosol) skupaj z vrstami nizkih barij, kislih, vlažnih in gorskih gojenih travnikov. Ceprav uspeva na pašniku, je govedo za zdaj ne ogroža, ker se na njenem nahajališcu navadno zadržuje le prehodno. Kljub temu je zaradi izredno majhne populacije (našteli smo le 14 primerk­ov) ta praprot v Sloveniji nedvomno zelo ogrožena in zanjo predlagamo uvrstitev med prizadete vrste (E – Endangered) v Rdecem seznamu. Kljucne besede: Botrychium simplex, Rdeci seznam, Natu­ra 2000, Malo polje, Julijske Alpe, Triglavski narodni park, Slovenija ABSTRACT UDC 582.394.4(234.323.6) Botrychium simplex Hitchcock (Ophioglossaceae) on Malo polje in the Triglav mountains (9649/1) A very rare, threatened and protected fern of European conservation concern, Botrychium simplex, was rediscovered on Malo polje under Mt. Triglav (9649/1) 52 years after its last find in Slovenia, where it had since been considered extinct (Ex). The article describes its site and based on the phytoso­ciological record (relevé) also the community conditions in which it grows on acid peat histosols together with the species of fens, acid, moist and montane cultivated meadows. Al­though it grows on a pasture it remains unaffected by cattle that usually stay there only temporarily. Nevertheless, this fern remains highly threatened in Slovenia due to its extreme­ly small population (we counted only 14 specimens), so we propose that it be classified in the Red List as an endangered species (E). Key words: Botrychium simplex, the Red List, Natura 2000, Malo polje, the Julian Alps, the Triglav National Park, Slovenia 1 Dr. Igor Dakskobler, Biološki inštitut Jovana Hadžija ZRC SAZU, Regijska raziskovalna enota Tolmin, Brunov drevored 13, SI­5220 Tolmin, Slovenija, E-mail: Igor.Dakskobler@zrc-sazu.si 2 Branko Zupan, Savica 6, SI-4264 Bohinjska Bistrica FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2, 83–92, LJUBLJANA 2011 IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... 1 UVOD Botrychium simplex je evropsko-severnoameriška (ark­ticno-alpinska) vrsta, znacilnica zveze Nardion strictae Br.-Bl. 1926 (skupina združb drugotnih kisloljubnih subalpinskih rušnatih trat in pašnikov) – Aeschimann et al. (2004 a: 60). V Alpah je ta majhna praprot razme­roma redka. Poznajo jo le na raztresenih nahajališcih vnekaterih pokrajinah v Avstriji, Švici, severni Italiji in Franciji in sodi med evropsko varstveno pomembne vrste (Aeschimann et al., ibid., Jogan & Frajman 2004). V Sloveniji jo je prvi našel Glowacki, avgusta 1900 na Malem polju pod Triglavom – sliki 1 in 2 (Glo­wacki 1912: 8, T. Wraber 1962: 218). Njegovo najdbo je avgusta leta 1959 potrdil T. Wraber (ibid., 1965: 196, T. Wraber & Skoberne 1989: 72, Skoberne 2007: 19). Vrsta je bila uvršcena v naš prvi Rdeci seznam (T. Wraber & Skoberne, ibid.) kot izumrla (Ex – Extinct), kot taka je zapisana tudi v novem Rdecem seznamu (Pravilnik o uvrstitvi ogroženih rastlinskih in žival­skih vrst v rdeci seznam 2002: 8896). Skoberne (2001: 55) vrste Botrychium simplex kljub natancno dolocene-mu nahajališcu in veckratnemu iskanju ni mogel potr­diti, zato jo je v svoji doktorski nalogi oznacil kot zelo verjetno izumrlo, a je dopustil možnost, da je zaradi zapletenega razmnoževanja (odvisnost od mikotrofnih gliv) ostala prezrta. Zaradi možnosti, da jo ponovno odkrijemo, je od leta 2004 na seznamu zavarovanih vrst v Sloveniji (Skoberne 2007: 19). Njenega uspeva­nja na Malem polju v naslednjih letih nista mogla potr­diti niti Dobravec, niti Jogan (Jogan & Frajman 2004: 57). Kljub temu sta Jogan in Frajman (ibid.) dopustila možnost, da je njena populacija na Malem polju še vedno prisotna in vsekakor ogrožena. Med vzroki do-mnevnega izumrtja so našteti avtorji omenjali rezanje šote v preteklosti ter pašo živine in z njo povezano ev­trofikacijo ter teptanje ruše. V letih 2009 in 2010 sta vrsto Botrychium simplex, prav tako neuspešno, na Malem polju iskala bohinjska botanika Ivan Veber in Branko Zupan (in litt.). 13. julija 2011 smo to mocvirje zgodaj zjutraj prehodili I. Dakskobler, B. Zupan in Vid Dakskobler in vrsto Botrychium simplex našli na dveh med seboj le okoli 5 m oddaljenih krajih, na vsakem po 7 primerkov, skupno 14 primerkov (slike 3 a, b in 4). Med njimi sta bila le dva nekoliko vecja (okoli 8 cm), vsi ostali manjši, nekateri le z okoli cm velikim jajca­stim jalovim delom lista. Nahajališce smo obiskali še 3. avgusta 2011, takrat na obeh krajih našteli manj pri­merkov, po 3 oz. 4 na vsakem kraju, skupno 7. Ob obeh obiskih smo nahajališce in rastline fotografirali, nare­dili fitocenološki popis, izmerili koordinate (z GPS aparatom) in razdaljo in smer obeh nahajališc do bli­žnjega vecjega grma rušja. Malo praprot si je, med našim prvim in drugim obiskom, v spremstvu B. Zu­pana, ogledal bohinjski fotograf Peter Strgar in jo fo­tografiral tudi on. 2 METODE Vegetacijo na Malem polju smo popisali po srednjee­vropski metodi (Braun-Blanquet 1964). Fitocenolo­ški popis smo vnesli v bazo FloVegSi (T. Seliškar, Vreš & A. Seliškar 2003) in ga uredili v tabelo ter popisane vrste razvrstili po socioloških skupinah. Mahove smo nabrali in jih je dolocil prof. dr. Andrej Martincic. V drugem stolpcu tabele smo pripisali vrste, ki jih je kot spremljevalke enostavne mladomesecine na Malem polju navedel leta 1962 T. Wraber. Nomenklaturni vir za imena praprotnic in semenk je Mala flora Slovenije (Martincic & al. 2007), za mahove pa Martincic (2003). Pri dolocanju višjih rastlin smo si pomagali tudi z avstrijsko ekskurzijsko floro (Fischer et al. 2008). No-menklaturna vira za imena rastlinskih sintaksonov sta Aeschimann et al. (2004 b) in Mucina & Grabherr (1993). Znacilnosti barjanskih tal povzemamo po Ur­bancic et al. (2005). 3 REZULTATI 3.1 Ekološka oznaka raziskovanega obmocja Podroben geomorfološki opis Malega polja sta objavila T.Wraber (1965) in Šercelj (1965) in ga v nadaljevanju kratko povzemamo. To je 1650 m visoko ležeca zamo-cvirjena ravnica med Velim poljem in Planino pod Mišelj vrhom, južno od Triglava. Po njej v številnih zavojih viju­ga potok, ki se v njenem najzahodnejšem in najbolj raz­širjenem delu izgublja v pešcenih tleh. Podlaga ravnice je droben apnencast melj pomešan z glino, zato je dno rav- IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... nice vododržno. Zdajšnje površje Malega polja v glav­nem sestavljajo nanosi potoka. Najbolj zamocvirjen je najzahodnejši krožno razširjeni del ravnice, kjer uspeva tudi enostavna mladomesecina. Domnevno je bilo tu, potem ko se je ledenik umaknil, nekoc jezero. Na talnem ledeniškem gradivu leži debela plast jezerske krede (apne-no blato). Šercelj (ibid.) je na podlagi palinoloških vrtin domneval, da je bilo v tem delu Malega polja nekoc viso­ko barje. Sam je ugotovil 50 do 80 cm debelo šotno plast, pri cemer je menil, da so sfagnumsko šoto najbrž poreza­li pastirji in jo domnevno uporabljali za nastilj in tesnje­nje rež v stajah in stanovih. Zadnji ostanki visokega barja naj bi izginili šele okoli leta 1860 (T. Wraber 1963, 1965: 196), ko je na Malem polju najbrž izumrla tudi pritlikava breza (Betula nana). Šercelj je leta 1965 osrednji del (kjer naj bi bilo nekoc visoko barje) oznacil kot nizko barje, poraslo z vrsto Eriophorum scheuchzeri, zahodni del ob potoku, kjer prevladuje vrsta Menyanthes trifolia­ta, pa kot prehodno barje. Martincic in sodelavci (1994: 23) so sodili, da prisotnost katerekoli sfagnumske vrste še ne pomeni visokega barja, zato po njihovem mnenju na Malem polju nekoc ni bilo pravo visoko barje, pac pa le minerotrofno barje soligenega tipa. Dve leti kasneje Martincic (1996: 123, 126) Malo polje uvršca v skupino visokih in prehodnih barij Slovenije, edino med njimi, ki je povsem uniceno zaradi clovekovih posegov. Velo polje ima zelo hladno (letno povprecje okoli 0°C) in zelo hu­midno podnebje z letno množino padavin vec kot 3000 mm (J. Pristov, N. Pristov & B. Zupancic 1998). Eno­stavno mladomesecino smo ponovno našli v jugozaho­dnem, razširjenem delu Malega polja, v istem delu, kjer jo je pred vec kot 50 leti našel že T. Wraber in ki sta ga Jogan in Frajman (2004: 24) oznacila kot varstveno obmocje za to vrsto. Raste ocitno na hidromorfnih (talna voda je blizu površja) in precej zakisanih (z bazami revnih) tleh (kar kaže vegetacija). Uvršcamo jih v talni tip kisla šotna tla nizkega barja (planohistosol) – Urbancic et al. 2005: 62–63). Na mokrih tleh je sicer bogata mahovna plast, vendar med njimi ni šotnih (Sphagnum sp.). 3.2 Analiza floristicne sestave na rastišcu enos­tavne mladomesecine na Malem polju (tabela 1) Floristicna sestava tistega dela Malega polja, kjer smo ponovno našli enostavno (malo) mladomesecino, kaže na prevlado treh skupin vrst. Po številu in obilju vsekakor prevladujejo vrste, ki oznacujejo vlažna in mokra rastišca. Deloma so to vrste znacilnice razreda Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae, ki v precejšnji meri zdru­žuje nizkobarjanske in nekatere povirne združbe (glej tudi Martincic 1995), deloma pa so to vrste znacilne za mokrotne travnike iz reda Molinietalia caeruleae. V to skupino lahko uvrstimo tudi vrsto snežnih dolinic Al-chemilla fissa. Manjša (po številu vrst in obilju), a še vedno diagnosticno pomembna, je skupina kisloljubnih vrst znacilnih za razreda Juncetea trifidi in Calluno-Uli­cetea. Tretja skupina spremljevalnih vrst sodi v skupino gojenih travnikov, predvsem gorskih (red Poo alpinae-Trisetalia) in je verjetno posledica paše. Med mahovi najvecjo površino zastirata vrsti Philo­notis fontana (znacilna je za izvire na kisli podlagi) in Calliergon cordifolium (znacilna je za mokro in kislo podlago, uspeva tudi v nizkobarjanskih združbah). Celotna floristicna sestava morda kaže na prehod (mogoco sukcesijo ob nižanju nivoja talne vode) nizko­barjanske združbe iz zveze Caricion fuscae Koch 1926 (najbrž iz asociacij Eriphoretum scheuchzeri Rübel 1912 ali Caricetum goodenowii Braun 1915 = Caricetum ni­grae Braun 1915, slednja oznacuje mezotrofno in nekoli­ko kislo nizko barje) proti vlažnemu zakisanemu travi-šcu iz zveze Nardion strictae Br.-Bl. 1996 (morda iz aso­ciacije Siversio-Nardetum strictae Lüdi 1948). Med vrstami, ki jih je kot spremljevalke male mla­domesecine na Malem polju l. 1959 popisal T. Wraber (1962: 218), nismo opazili dveh, Eriophorum scheuzcheri in Euphrasia minima. Zagotovo ti dve vrsti na Malem polju še rasteta, Scheuchzerjev munec npr. v najbolj mo-krem delu Malega polja ob potocku. Enostavno mlado­mesecino smo torej našli v nekoliko zakisanem in raz­meroma manj mokrem delu nekdanjega prehodnega (minerotrofnega) barja, na rastišcu, ki ustreza njeni eko­logiji. Flora Alpina (Aeschimann et al. 2004 a: 60), vrsto oznacuje kot znacilno za subalpinski (zelo redko kolin-ski in montanski) pas, silikatno in mešano silikatno­karbonatno podlago, ki ima nevtralno ali kislo reakcijo (pH) in je revna s hranili (dušikom) in vlažna. Fischer et al. (2008: 234) pa za njena rastišca omenjajo sestoje mrzlega šaša (Carex frigida) na mokrih, z vodo oblitih (povirnih) gnajsovih skalah in združbo (ruše) volka (Nardus stricta) v alpinskem pasu. Zdajšnje rastišcne razmere v jugozahodnem delu Malega polja – mokra in razmeroma kisla tla, so torej za rast vrste Botrychium simplex primerne, vpliv paše, ki je v rastju sicer opazen, pa ni tolikšen, da bi jih bistveno spremenil. Vpliv narav­ne sukcesije, ki je posledica poslabšanje vlažnostnih raz-mer, upada talne vode zaradi na splošno manj padavin, bolj toplega podnebja in tanjše snežne odeje v zadnjih petdesetih letih ocitno še ne tolikšen, da bi onemogocil njeno rast in razvoj. IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... 4 RAZPRAVA IN ZAKLJUCKI Vrsta Botrychium simplex je v Alpah zelo redka in zelo ogrožena, zato tudi zavarovana. V slovenskem delu Alp je veljala za izumrlo (Ex– Extinct), saj v zadnjih 50 letih nismo uspeli potrditi njenega edinega nahajališca na Malem polju pod Triglavom v Julijskih Alpah. Na tem gorskem mocvirju, ki ga zdaj porašca rastje nizkega barja in mokrih travnikov, se je ta majhna praprot kljub vsemu ohranila, nedvomno pa je na njem zelo ogrožena, zato predlagamo, da jo uvrstimo v skupino prizadetih vrst (E – Endangered). Na razvoj vegetacije na Malem polju poleg naravnih dejavnikov (naravna sukcesija zaradi spreminjajocih se vlažnostnih razmer in globalnega se­grevanje ozracja – nižanje nivoja talne vode, nevarnost zarašcanja bolj suhih delov polja) deloma vpliva tudi paša na še aktivni planini Velo polje. Govedo dejansko obca­sno hodi cez Malo polje, vendar se v njenem najbolj zaki­sanem in zamocvirjenem delu praviloma ne zadržuje (ker je tam zanj zelo slaba paša). Vpliv paše (nitrofikacija) in teptanja ruše se v rastju sicer nekoliko pozna (v pove-canem deležu vrst gojenih travnikov), ni pa kljucen za uspevanje vrste Botrychium simplex. Podobno na njeno uspevanje za zdaj ne vpliva obisk planincev – njihova pot je speljana po robu doline in je dovolj odmaknjena od nahajališca enostavne mladomesecine. Ob zdajšnji in-tenziteti paše ni potrebe, da bi ta del Malega polja fizicno (npr. z ograjo) izlocili iz pašnika (in onemogocili dostop živini, divjadi in ljudem). Ali se bo ta redka vrsta na Malem polju ohranila tudi v prihodnosti, so torej odlo-cilne predvsem naravne razmere. Gotovo pa je treba po­pulacijo vrste Botrychium simplex v naslednjih letih skrb-no spremljati in opraviti podrobnejše meritve (npr. talnih razmer, vlažnosti, pH, kemicnih lastnosti) na njenem ra­stišcu. Odvisno od rezultatov teh meritev in analiz bomo lahko predvideli ustrezne ukrepe za njeno ohranitev. 5 SUMMARY Botrychium simplex is a European-North American (Arctic-alpine) species, a character species of the alli­ance Nardion strictae Br.-Bl. 1926 – Aeschimann et al. (2004 a: 60). This tiny fern is relatively rare in the Alps. It is known only from scattered localities in some re­gions in Austria, Switzerland, northern Italiy and France and is considered one of the species of European conservation concern (Aeschimann et al., ibid., Jogan & Frajman 2004). In Slovenia it was first found by Glowacki in August 1900 on Malo polje under Mt. Triglav – Figures 1 and 2 (Glowacki 1912: 8, T. Wra­ber 1962: 218). His find was confirmed in August 1959 by T. Wraber (ibid., 1965: 196, T. Wraber & Skober­ne 1989: 72, Skoberne 2007: 19). It is classified in the Red Data List of Vascular Plants in Slovenia (T. Wra­ber & Skoberne 1989, Pravilnik o uvrstitvi ogroženih rastlinskih in živalskih vrst v rdeci seznam – Rules on the inclusion of endangered plant and animal species in the Red List 2002) as extinct (Ex). Skoberne (2001: 55) was unable to confirm Botrychium simplex despite having looked for it several times on a definite locality. In his doctoral thesis he therefore concluded it was most likely extinct, but allowed the possibility that it was overlooked due to its complicated propagation (de-pendant on mycotrophic fungi). As there still exists the possibility of it being rediscovered it has been included on the list of protected species in Slovenia since 2004 (Skoberne 2007: 19). However, other botanists were unable to confirm its growth on Malo polje in the fol­lowing years. Nevertheless, Jogan & Frajman (2004: 57) allowed the possibility that its population on Malo polje still exists and is clearly threatened. Among the reasons for its presumed extinction the above-men­tioned authors proposed past peat cutting, grazing ani­mals and related eutrophication and turf trampling. Early in the morning of 13 July 2011, I. Dakskobler, B. Zupan and Vid Dakskobler walked this moor and found Botrychium simplex on two spots only 5 m away from each other. There were 7 specimens on each spot, 14 specimens altogether (Figures 3 a, b and 4). Only two of these specimens were slightly taller (some 8 cm), others were small, some with only one-centimetre-large ovate sterile part of the leaf. The locality was re­visited on 3 August 2001. This time, fewer specimens were found, 3 and 4 on each spot respectively, 7 alto­gether. On both visits the locality and plants were pho­tographed, a site was phytosociologicaly studied, a relevé was made and coordinates measured (with a GPS receiver). We also measured the distance and direction of both localities from the nearest, larger dwarf-pine shrub. The vegetation on Malo polje (its southwestern part used to be transitional bog, but is now dominated by different types of fens) was recorded applying the Central-European method (Braun-Blanquet 1964). The relevé was entered into the FloVegSi database (T. Seliškar, Vreš & A. Seliškar 2003) and arranged into a table. The recorded species were arranged according to sociological groups (Table 1). The collected mosses IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... were determined by Prof. Andrej Martincic, PhD. The second column of Table 1 lists the species recorded as companions of Botrychium simplex on Malo polje by T. Wraber (1962). The nomenclatural source for the names of vascular plants is the Mala flora Slovenije (Martincic & al. 2007), and Martincic (2003) for the names of mosses. The nomenclatural sources for the names of plant syntaxa are Aeschimann et al. (2004 b) and Mucina & Grabherr (1993). The floristic composition of the area on Malo polje where Botrychium simplex was found indicates the dom­ination of three groups of species. The species character­istic for moist and wet sites clearly dominate in terms of number and abundance. These are partly the character species of the class Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae, which is largely comprised of fen and some spring communi­ties, and partly the species characteristic for wet mead­ows of the order Molinietalia caeruleae. Smaller (in number and abundance), but still diagnostically signifi­cant is the group of acidophilic species characteristic of classes Juncetea trifidi and Calluno-Ulicetea. The third group of companion species belongs to the group of cul­tivated, especially mountain meadows (order Poo alpi­nae-Trisetalia) and is probably the result of grazing. The full floristic composition may indicate the transition (possibly succession taking place because of lower levels of ground water) of a fen community from the alliance Caricion fuscae Koch 1926 (possibly from the associa­tions Eriphoretum scheuchzeri Rübel 1912 or Caricetum goodenowii Braun 1915 = Caricetum nigrae Braun 1915, the latter indicated mesotrophic and slightly acid fen) toward moist acidified grassland from the alliance Nar­dion strictae Br.-Bl. 1996 (possibly association Siversio-Nardetum strictae Lüdi 1948). Two of the species record­ed as companion species of Botrychium simplex on Malo polje by T. Wraber (1962: 218) were not detected – Eri­ophorum scheuzcheri and Euphrasia minima. Both defi­nitely still grow on Malo polje, Eriophorum scheuzcheri, for example, in the wettest part of Malo polje. Botrychi-um simplex was therefore found on slightly acid and relatively less wet part of the former transitional bog, on the site that corresponds to its ecology. Flora alpina (Ae­schimann et al 2004 a: 60) describes the species as char­acteristic for the subalpine (very rarely colline and mon­tane) belt, silicate and mixed silicate-calcareous bedrock with neutral or acid reaction (pH), nutrient (nitrogen) poor and moist. On the other hand, Fischer et al. (2008: 234)describe as its sites ice sedge stands (Carex frigida) on wet, water-covered (spring) gneiss rocks and the (turf) matgrass (Nardus stricta) community in the al­pine belt. The current site conditions in the southwest­ern part of Malo polje – the wet and relatively acid soil (Histosols) – are therefore suitable for Botrychium sim­plex, and the impact of grazing, as evident as it is in the vegetation, is not such as to considerably affect these conditions. Despite the deteriorated moisture condi­tions, the drop in ground water due to generally reduced precipitation, milder climate and a thinner snow cover in the past 50 years, the impact of natural succession ob­viously still has not been such as to prevent the species’ growth and development. However, with its extremely small population, this species on Malo polje is unques­tionably highly threatened and we therefore propose that it be classified into the group of endangered species (E). In the future, its population must be carefully mon­itored and detailed measurements should be taken on its site, for example of soil conditions, moisture, pH, chem­ical properties and similar. Based on the results of these measurements we will be able to plan suitable measures for its preservation. ZAHVALA Pri najdbi vrste Botrychium simplex naju je spremljal Vid Dakskobler, ki je tudi prvi opazil eno od dveh sku-pin. Pri raziskavah flore in vegetacije v bohinjskih pla­ninah v letu 2011 so sodelovali Ivan Veber, univ. dipl. inž., Polona Strgar, Peter Strgar in dr. Amadej Trnkoczy (slednja tudi kot fotografa). Prof. dr. Andrej Martincic nam je prijazno dolocil nabrane mahove. Dr. Branko Vreš in mag. Andrej Seliškar sta pomagala z nasveti in pripomogla k izboljšavi besedila, dr. Nada Praprotnik pa ga je strokovno pregledala. Doc. dr. Simona Strgulc Krajšek nam je pomagala pri dolocitvi vrste Epilobium palustre. Angleški prevod Andreja Šalamon Verbic. 6 LITERATURA – REFERENCES Aeschimann, D., K. Lauber, D. M. Moser & J.-P. Theurillat, 2004 a: Flora alpina. Bd. 1, Haupt Verlag, Bern, Stuttgart, Wien. IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... Aeschimann, D., K. Lauber, D. M. Moser & J.-P. Theurillat, 2004 b: Flora alpina. Bd. 3, Haupt Verlag, Bern, Stuttgart, Wien. Braun-Blanquet, J., 1964: Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. 3. Auf., Springer Verlag, Wien– New York. Fischer M. A., W. Adler & K. Oswald, 2008: Exkursionsflora von Österreich, Liechtenstein und Südtirol. Land Oberösterreich, Biologiezentrum der OÖ Landesmuseen, Linz. Glowacki, J., 1912: Flora slovenskih dežel.1. Snopic (uredil L. Poljanec) Poljudnoznanstvena knjižnica, III. zvezek, Slovenska šolska matica, Ljubljana. Grabherr, G. & L. Mucina (ur.), 1993: Die Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs.Teil II. Natürliche waldfreie Vegata­tion. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena – Stuttgart – New York. Jogan, N. & B. Frajman, 2004: Botrychium simplex Hitchcock – enostavna mladomesecina. V: Cušin, B. (ur.) & al.: Natura 2000 v Sloveniji – rastline, ZRC, ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana: 54–58. Martincic, A., 1995: Vegetacija razreda Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae (Nordh. 36) R. Tx. 37 v Sloveniji. Biološki vestnik (Ljubljana) 40 (3– 4): 101–111. Martincic, A., 1996: Barja. V: Gregori, J. et al. (eds.): Narava Slovenije, stanje in perspektive. Društvo ekologov Slo­venije, Ljubljana: 122–132. Martincic, A., 2003: Seznam listnatih mahov (Bryopsida) Slovenije. Hacquetia (Ljubljana) 2 (1): 91–166. Martincic, A, I. Maher, I. Leskovar, G. Kosi, P. Skoberne & D. Luznar, 1994: Zasnova rajonizacije ekosistemov Slovenije - Nizka barja v Sloveniji, (Varstvo okolja). Univerza v Ljubljani, Biotehniška Fakulteta, Oddelek za bi-ologijo, Ljubljana (Elaborat, 63 s.) Martincic, A., T. Wraber, N. Jogan, A. Podobnik, B. Turk, B. Vreš, V. Ravnik, B. Frajman, S. Strgulc Kraj­šek, B. Trcak, T. Bacic, M. A. Fischer, K. Eler & B. Surina, 2007: Mala flora Slovenije. Kljuc za dolocanje praprotnic in semenk. Cetrta, dopolnjena in spremenjena izdaja. Tehniška založba Slovenije, Ljubljana. Pravilnik o uvrstitvi ogroženih rastlinskih in živalskih vrst v rdeci seznam (Uradni list RS 82/2002). Pristov, J., N. Pristov & B. Zupancic, 1998: Klima Triglavskega narodnega parka. Hidrometeorološki zavod, Lju­bljana in Triglavski narodni park, Bled. Seliškar, T., B. Vreš & A. Seliškar, 2003: FloVegSi 2.0. Racunalniški program za urejanje in analizo bioloških podat­kov. Biološki inštitut ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana. Skoberne, P., 2001: Problematika izumiranja in varstva rastlinskih vrst v Sloveniji. Univerza v Ljubljani, Biotehniška fakulteta, Oddelek za biologijo. Ljubljana (Doktorska disertacija, 192 s.) Skoberne, P., 2007: Zavarovane rastline Slovenije. Žepni vodnik. Mladinska knjiga, Ljubljana. Šercelj, A., 1965: Paleofloristicna raziskovanja v Triglavskem pogorju. Razprave 4. razreda SAZU (Ljubljana) 8: 473– 498. Urbancic, M., P. Simoncic, T. Prus & L. Kutnar, 2005: Atlas gozdnih tal. Zveza gozdarskih društev Slovenije, Gozdarski vestnik & Gozdarski inštitut Slovenije, Ljubljana. Wraber, T., 1962: Mala mladomešecina v Julijskih Alpah. Proteus (Ljubljana) 24 (8): 217–218. Wraber, T., 1963: Dve botanicni beležki. Planinski vestnik (Ljubljana) 19 (12): 639. Wraber, T., 1965: Malo polje v Julijskih Alpah (Predlog za zavarovanje). Varstvo narave (Ljubljana) 2–3 (1963–1964): 195–198. Wraber, T. & P. Skoberne, 1989: Rdeci seznam ogroženih praprotnic in semenk SR Slovenije. Varstvo narave (Lju­bljana) 14–15: 1–429. IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... Slika 1: Malo polje (levo) in Velo polje (desno) pod Triglavom. Foto Peter Strgar Figure 1: Malo polje (left) and Velo polje (right) under Mt. Triglav. Photo Peter Strgar Slika 2: Malo polje, nahajališce vrste Botrychium simplex. Foto I. Dakskobler Figure 2: Malo polje, locality of Botrychium simplex. Photo I. Dakskobler IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... Slika 3 a in b: Vrsta Botrychium simplex na Malem polju. Foto I. Dakskobler Figure 3 a and b: Botrychium simplex on Malo polje. Photo I. Dakskobler Slika 4: Zakisan moker pašnik, rastišce vrste Botrychium simplex na Malem polju. Foto I. Dakskobler Figure 4: Acid wet pasture, site of Botrychium simplex on Malo polje. Photo I. Dakskobler IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... Tabela 1: Združbene razmere vrste Botrychium simplex na Malem polju v Triglavskem pogorju Table 1: Fitosociology of Botrychium simplex on Malo polje in the Triglav mountains Zaporedna številka popisa (Number of relevé ) 1 2 Number of relevé (Working number of relevé) 239980 T. Wraber 1962 Nadmorska višina v m (Altitude in m ) 1655 Lega (Aspect ) 0 Nagib v stopinjah (Slope in degrees) 0 Maticna podlaga (Parent material) Al Tla (Soil Hy Kamnitost v % (Stoniness in %) 0 Zastiranje v % (Cover in %): Zelišcna plast (Herb layer) E1 100 Mahovna plast (Moss layer) E0 50 Število vrst (Number of species) 37 Datum popisa (Date of taking relevé) 7/13/2011 1.959 Nahajališce (Locality) Malo polje Malo polje Kvadrant (Quadrant ) 9649/1 9649/1 Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae Menyanthes trifoliata E12 x Carex lepidocarpa E11 . Carex capillaris E1+ . Carex dioica E1+ . Carex echinata E1+ x Carex flava s.str. E1 + . Carex nigra E1+ . Parnassia palustris E1+ . Selaginella selaginoides E1+ . Epilobium palustre E1+ x Pinguicula alpina E1r . Eriophorum scheuchzeri E1. x Juncetea trifidi Festuca nigrescens E12 . Campanula scheuchzeri E1+ . Leontodon helveticus E1+ . Botrychium simplex E1+ . Euphrasia minima E1. x Calluno-Ulicetea Nardus stricta E12 . Luzula exspectata E1+ . Potentilla erecta E1+ . Molinietalia caeruleae Equisetum palustre E13 x Caltha palustris E12 x Cardamine pratensis E1+ . Taraxacum palustre agg. E1 + . Potentillo-Polygonetalia Blysmus compressus E11 . Poo alpinae-Trisetalia Poa alpina E11 . Crepis aurea E1+ . Trifolium badium E1+ . Molinio-Arrhenatheretea Trifolium repens E11 . Leontodon hispidus E1+ . Lotus corniculatus agg. E1 + . Trifolium pratense E1+ . Salicetea herbaceae Alchemilla fissa E1+ . Elyno-Seslerietea Polygonum viviparum E12 x Gentiana pumila E1+ . Mulgedio-Aconitetea Salix waldsteiniana E1+ . IGOR DAKSKOBLER & BRANKO ZUPAN: VRSTA BOTRYCHIUM SIMPLEX HITCHCOCK (OPHIOGLOSSACEAE) ..... Salix appendiculata E1r . Vaccinio-Piceetea Pyrola rotundifolia E1+ . *Mahovi (Mosses) Calliergon cordifolium E03 . Philonotis fontana E0 3 . Plagiomnium rostratum E01 . Climacium dendroides E0 + . Hypnum jutlandicum E0 + . Rhytidiadelphus triquetrus E0 + . Bryum sp. E0 + . * det. A. Martincic Folia biologica et geologica · Volume / Letnik 52 ·Number / Številka 2 · 2011 REDEK LIŠAJ LETHARIA VULPINA (L.) HUE TUDI V ZAHODNIH JULIJSKIH ALPAH (ITALIJA),V SLOVENSKEM DELU KARAVANK IN V SAVINJSKIH ALPAH A RARE LICHEN LETHARIA VULPINA (L.) HUE ALSO IN THE WESTERN JULIAN ALPS (ITALY), IN THE SLOVENIAN PART OF THE KARAVANKE RANGE AND IN THE SAVINJA ALPS Igor DAKSKOBLER1 & Andrej SELIŠKAR2 IZVLECEK UDK 582.29(234.323.6) ABSTRACT UDC 582.29(234.323.6) Redek lišaj Letharia vulpina (L.) Hue tudi v Zahodnih Juli-A rare lichen Letharia vulpina (L.) Hue also in the Western jskih Alpah (Italija), v slovenskem delu Karavank in v Sav-Julian Alps (Italy), in the Slovenian part of the Karavanke injskih Alpah range and in the Savinja Alps V kratkem clanku omenjamo novo nahajališca v Sloveni-This short article discusses new localities of a rare lichen ji in širše redkega lišaja Letharia vulpina v zahodnih Julijskih species Letharia vulpina in the western Julian Alps in Italy Alpah v Italiji (Malga di Lussasri / Višarska planina), v Kara-(Malga di Lussasri / Višarska planina), in the Karavanke vankah (dolina Železnice) – tam smo našli tudi novo mountains (the Železnica valley) – there we found also new nahajališce redke in zavarovane glive Laricifomes officinalis in locality of a rare and protected fungus Laricifomes officinalis, v Savinjskih Alpah (osojna pobocja Male Raduhe nad pl. Gro-and in the Savinja Alps (the sunny slopes of Mala Raduha hot). Povsod smo ga našli na starih in debelih macesnih (Larix above the pasture Grohot). In all these localities it was found decidua), v sestojih asociacije Rhodothamno-Laricetum. on old thick larch trees (Larix decidua), in the stands of the Kljucne besede: Letharia vulpina, Laricifomes officinalis, association Rhodothamno-Laricetum. Karavanke, Savinjske Alpe, Larix decidua, Slovenija, Italija Key words: Letharia vulpina, Laricifomes officinalis, the Karavanke, the Savinja Alps, Larix decidua, Slovenia, Italy 1 Institute of Biology, Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Regional unit Tolmin, Brunov drevored 13, SI-5220 Tolmin, Slovenia, E-mail: Igor.Dakskobler@zrc-sazu.si 2 Grobeljska cesta 6 b, 1234 Mengeš, E-mail: ase@siol.com FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2, 93–98, LJUBLJANA 2011 I.DAKSKOBLER & A. SELIŠKAR: REDEK LIŠAJ LETHARIA VULPINA (L.) HUE TUDI V ZAHODNIH JULIJSKIH ALPAH (ITALIJA) ... 1 UVOD Letharia vulpina (lisicji lišaj) je grmicast epifitski lišaj, po novejših pojmovanjih lihenizirana gliva, iz družine Parmeliaceae. Navadno uspeva na deblih in vejicah iglastih drevesnih vrst, v Alpah skoraj izkljucno na vr­stah Larix decidua in Pinus cembra. Splošno razširjenost lisicjega lišaja in še posebej pojavljanje v Sloveniji smo podrobno opisali pred kratkim (Dakskobler, Seliškar & Batic 2011). Pri terenskem delu poleti in jeseni 2011 pa smo našli še nekaj novih nahajališc v Julijskih Alpah, kjer smo ga že poznali, in tudi v Karavankah in Savinj­skih Alpah, kar je za Slovenijo novost. Na kratko bomo ta nova nahajališca v nadaljevanju opisali. 2 METODE Vegetacijo v naravnih macesnovih gozdovih smo preu-arealne karte (slika 1). Nomenklaturni vir za imena pra-cevali po srednjeevropski metodi (Braun-Blanquet protnic in semenk je Mala flora Slovenije (Martincic & 1964). Fitocenološke popise smo vnesli v bazo podatkov al. 2007), za imena lišajev pa Suppan, Prügger & Mayr-FloVegSi (T. Seliškar, Vreš & A. Seliškar 2003). S to hofer (2000). aplikacijo smo si pomagali tudi pri pripravi dopolnjene 3 REZULTATI Pregled novih nahajališc vrste Letharia vulpina v Jugo­vzhodnih Alpah: 9449/3 (UTM 33TVM15): Slovenija, Gorenjska, Karavanke, severno od Srednjega Vrha, osojna pobocja grebena Klini – Kopa – Peci (Za turnom) nad dolino Že-leznice, subalpinski macesnov gozd (Rhodothamno-La­ricetum), na vec krajih, v glavnem na debelih macesnih (prsni premeri okoli 50 do 100 cm), 1450 do 1820 m nm. v. Na dveh macesnih, na nadmorski višini 1770 in 1820 m, smo našli tudi lekarniško macesnovko, Laricifo-mes officinalis – primerjaj Dakskobler, Seliškar in Podgornik 2011). Leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, 16. 9. in 21. 9.2011, herbarij LJS. 9547/1 (UTM 33TVM84): Italija, Julijske Alpe, Monte Santo di Lusari / Sv. Višarje, Malga di Lussari / Višarska planina, severno vznožje grebena Cima dell ca­cciatore / Kamniti lovec, 1580 m nm. v., zelo star mace-sen, premer vec kot 150 cm, na južnem robu planine, obilno porasel z lisicjim lišajem. Leg. & det. I. Daksko­bler, 7. 8. 2011, herbarij LJS. 9549/1 (UTM 33TVM14): Slovenija, Julijske Alpe, pobocja Drobecega (Votlega) Slemena nad dolino Belega potoka in nad Smrajko, okoli 1780 do 1920 m nm. v., li­sicji lišaj porašca tudi povsem suhe macesne (viharnike). Leg. & det. I. Dakskobler in B. Zupan, 4. 10. 2011, herba­rij LJS. Pod Drobecim (Votlim) Slemenom smo opazili tudi lekarniško macesnovko, Laricifomes officinalis. 9549/3 (UTM 33TVM14): Slovenija, Julijske Alpe, Martuljške gore, Za Akom, pod Tremi macesni, 1650 m nm. v., vrzelast subalpinski macesnov gozd (Rhodotha-mno-Laricetum) na pomolu v steni, samo na enem ma-cesnu s prsnim premerom 70 cm. Leg. & det. I. Daksko­bler & B. Zupan, 27. 9. 2011, herbarij LJS, novo nahajali-šce v že znanem kvadrantu. V tem obmocju, a severoza­hodno od krnice Za Akom, smo na dveh macesnih našli tudi lekarniško macesnovko, Laricifomes officinalis. 9554/3 (UTM 33TVM73): Slovenija, Štajerska, Sa­vinjske Alpe, Solcavsko, severno pobocje Male Raduhe, subalpinski macesnov gozd (Rhodothamno-Laricetum), na dveh krajih, 1750 do 1760 m nm. v., na debelih mace-snih. Leg. & det. A. Seliškar, 14. 8. 2011, herbarij LJS. 9649/1 (UTM 33TVM13): Slovenija, Gorenjska, Ju­lijske Alpe, Velo polje, 1700 m nm. v., vrzelasto mace-snovje z rušjem (Rhodothamno-Laricetum), na starem in debelem macesnu s premerom 80 cm. Leg. & det. I. Dakskobler, B. Zupan in Vid Dakskobler, 12. 7. 2011, herbarij LJS, potrditev že znanega nahajališca; Malo polje, 1650 m nm. v., rob polja, ruševje z macesnom (Rhododendro hirsuti-Pinetum prostratae laricetosum), na vec starih in debelih macesnih s premerom nad 70 cm. Leg. & det. I. Dakskobler & B. Zupan, 3. 8. 2011, her-barij LJS, novo nahajališce v že znanem kvadrantu. 9649/3 (UTM 33T VM13): Slovenija, Gorenjska, Ju­lijske Alpe, Razorje, obširno obmocje med Velim poljem in Jezerskim Stogom, na debelih in starih macesnih na vec krajih, 1670 do 1700 m nm. v. Leg. & det. I. Daksko­bler & B. Zupan, 13. 7. in 3. 8. 2011, herbarij LJS, novo nahajališce v že znanem kvadrantu. Vrsto Letharia vulpina smo našli v Martuljških gorah: nad krnico Za Akom, v že znanem kvadrantu in pod Dro- I.DAKSKOBLER & A. SELIŠKAR: REDEK LIŠAJ LETHARIA VULPINA (L.) HUE TUDI V ZAHODNIH JULIJSKIH ALPAH (ITALIJA) ... Slika 1: Razširjenost vrste Letharia vulpina v Sloveniji in sosednjih mejnih obmocjuih Avstrije in Italije (dopolnjeno po Dakskobler, Seliškar & Batic 2011) Figure 1: Distribution of Letharia vulpina in Slovenia and in the neighbouring regions of Italy and Austria (supplemented according to Dakskobler, Seliškar & Batic 2011) becim (Votlim) Slemenom nad dolino Belega potoka, v novem kvadrantu in potrdili njeno pojavljanje v Bohinj­skih planinah, v obmocju, kjer smo jo v bližini popisali jeseni leta 2010 pod Stogovi in nad planino pod Mišelj vrhom. Nahajališci na Malem in Velem polju sta potrdi­tev prve navedbe lisicjega lišaja na ozemlju današnje Slo­venije. Schade (1954: 121) je namrec objavil podatek o njegovem uspevanju na macesnu pri Belem (=Velem) polju (kjer naj bi ga leta 1876 nabral E. H. iz Innsbrucka). Na Velem polju in v njegovi okolici torej ta lišaj uspeva še zdaj. V zahodnih Julijskih Alpah lisicjega lišaja doslej nismo poznali in je nahajališce na zelo starem in zelo de­belem macesnu na robu Višarske planine / Malga di Lus-sari prvo nam znano v italijanskem delu Julijskih Alp. Novost je tudi nahajališci pod Malo Raduho v Savinjskih Alpah. V tem gorovju smo macesnove sestoje fitocenolo­ško popisovali v letih 2009 in 2010, na lisicji lišaj pa takrat nismo bili pozorni in ga nismo nikjer opazili, tudi pod Malo Raduho ne. V Karavankah to lihenizirano glivo že poznajo vsaj na enem nahajališcu na avstrijski strani (Türk, Hafellner & Taurer-Zeiner 2004: 70), bogatonahajališce nad dolino Železnice pa je v novem kvadrantu in doslej edino v slovenskem delu tega gorovja. Z novimi podatki dopolnjeno arealno karto prikazujemo v sliki 1. 4 ZAKLJUCKI V slovenskih Alpah je lisicji lišaj (Letharia vulpina), po-Železnice v Karavankah, Za Akom in pod Drobecim dobno kot zelo redka lignikolna gliva Laricifomes offici-Slemenom v Julijskih Alpah), pokazatelj naravnih mace-nalis (to smo našli na treh novih nahajališcih, v dolini snovih gozdov na zgornji gozdni meji. V preteklih letih I.DAKSKOBLER & A. SELIŠKAR: REDEK LIŠAJ LETHARIA VULPINA (L.) HUE TUDI V ZAHODNIH JULIJSKIH ALPAH (ITALIJA) ... smo poskušali pregledati in fitocenološko popisati cim pisovali. Zagotovo bomo vrsto Letharia vulpina v priho­vec takih sestojev, vendar na ti dve vrsti pri popisih, ki dnjih letih našli še kje v slovenskih Alpah. Ugotavljamo, smo jih naredili pred koncem avgusta 2010 nismo bili da so njena rastišca v glavnem zelo stari in debeli, pone-dovolj pozorni (saj smo popisovali v glavnem praprotni-kod tudi povsem suhi macesni na njegovih naravnih su­ce in semenke, deloma tudi mahove). Ponovni ogled ma-balpinskih nahajališcih. V mlajših pionirskih macesno­cesnovih gozdov pod Malo Raduho je to potrdil. Na vih gozdovih ali v gorskih bukovih in smrekovih gospo­ostalih novih nahajališcih prej nismo fitocenološko po-darjenih gozdovih z macesnom je doslej nismo opazili. 5 SUMMARY Letharia vulpina is a fruticose epiphytic lichen, a lichen-ized fungus from the family Parmeliaceae. It usually grows on tree trunks and branches of conifers, in the Alps almost exclusively on Larix decidua and Pinus cem-bra. Its general distribution and especially occurrence in Slovenia (the Julian Alps) was recently described in de­tail (Dakskobler, Seliškar & Batic 2011). During our field work in the summer and autumn of 2011 we found several new localities of this species in the Julian Alps: in the Martuljek chain: Za Akom – 9549/3 and under the peak Drobece (Votlo) Sleme – 9549/1, under Mt. Triglav on Velo polje – confirmation of a more than 130-year-old data – Schade (1954: 121) – and on Malo polje (both 9649/1), in the area of Razorje between Velo polje and the ridge of Stogi (9649/3), as well as in the Italian part of these mountains: Malga di Lussari / Višarska planina under the ridge Cima dell cacciatore / Kamniti lovec (9547/1), which is the first locality known to us in the western Julian Alps. The new locality in the Karavanke is on the northern slopes of the ridge Kline – Kopa – Peci (Za Turnom) above the Železnica valley (9449/3), which is new for the Slovenian part of the Karavanke, whereas there is already at least one previously known locality on the Austrian side (Türk, Hafellner & Ta-urer-Zeiner 2004: 70). Two localities under Mala Raduha in the Savinja Alps (9554/3) are new for the li­chen flora of this mountain range. At all of the described localities, the lichen Letharia vulpina grew on old, usu­ally thick, sometimes also dead larch trees in the sub-alpine belt. ZAHVALA Mlajši avtor (ID) se zahvaljuje Branku Zupanu za sprem-Iztok Sajko. Iskrena hvala prof. dr. Francu Baticu za stvo, sodelovanje pri popisih in vodenje po Triglavskem strokovni pregled in izboljšave besedila. Angleški pre­pogorju in Martuljških gorah. Sliko 1 je za tisk pripravil vod izvlecka in povzetka Andreja Šalamon Verbic. 6 LITERATURA – REFERENCES Braun-Blanquet, J., 1964: Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. 3. Auf., Springer Verlag, Wien– New York. Dakskobler, I. A. Seliškar & F. Batic, 2011: Distribution of Letharia vulpina (lichenized Ascomycetes) in the subalpine larch stands (Rhodothamno-Laricetum) in the eastern Julian Alps (Slovenia). Hacquetia (Ljubljana) 10 (1): 95–112. Dakskobler, I., A. Seliškar, G. Podgornik, 2011: Razširjenost in ekologija vrste Laricifomes officinalis (Vill.) Kotl. & Pouzar v Julijskih Alpah (Slovenija). Gozdarski vestnik (Ljubljana) 69 (3): 139–153. Martincic, A., T. Wraber, N. Jogan, A. Podobnik, B. Turk, B. Vreš, V. Ravnik, B. Frajman, S. Strgulc Krajšek, B.Trcak, T. Bacic, M. A. Fischer, K. Eler & B. Surina, 2007: Mala flora Slovenije. Kljuc za dolocanje praprot­nic in semenk. Cetrta, dopolnjena in spremenjena izdaja. Tehniška založba Slovenije, Ljubljana. Schade, A., 1954: Über Letharia vulpina (L.) Vain. und ihre Vorkommen in der Alten Welt. Ber. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 30: 108–126. Seliškar, T., B. Vreš & A. Seliškar, 2003: FloVegSi 2.0. Racunalniški program za urejanje in analizo bioloških po­datkov. Biološki inštitut ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana. I.DAKSKOBLER & A. SELIŠKAR: REDEK LIŠAJ LETHARIA VULPINA (L.) HUE TUDI V ZAHODNIH JULIJSKIH ALPAH (ITALIJA) ... Suppan, U., J, Prügger & H. Mayrhofer, 2000: Catalogue of the lichenized and lichenicolous fungi of Slovenia. Bib-liotheca Lichenologica 76: 1–215. Türk, R., J. Hafellner & C. Taurer-Zeiner, 2004: Die Flechten Kärntens. Naturwiss. Ver. Kärnten, Klagenfurt. Slika 2: Letharia vulpina – Malo polje pod Triglavom. Foto I. Dakskobler Figure 2: Letharia vulpina – Malo polje under Mt. Triglav. Photo I. Dakskobler Slika 3: Letharia vulpina – dolina Železnica v Karavankah. Foto I. DakskoblerFigure 3: Letharia vulpina in the Železnica valley in the Karavanke range. Photo I. Dakskobler I.DAKSKOBLER & A. SELIŠKAR: REDEK LIŠAJ LETHARIA VULPINA (L.) HUE TUDI V ZAHODNIH JULIJSKIH ALPAH (ITALIJA) ... Slika 4: Letharia vulpina – Višarska planina / Malga di Lussari (Julijske Alpe, Italija). Foto I. Dakskobler Figure 4: Letharia vulpina – Malga di Lussari / Višarska planina (The Julian Alps. Italy). Photo I. Dakskobler Slika 5: Letharia vulpina pod Malo Raduho. Foto A. Seliškar Figure 5: Letharia vulpina under Mt. Raduha. Photo A. Seliškar Slika 6: Laricifomes officinalis – dolina Železnica v Karavankah. Foto I. Dakskobler Figure 6: Laricifomes officinalis – the Železnica valley in the Karavanke range. Photo I. Dakskobler COBISS 1.01 A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ON A DRY SUBMEDITERRANEAN MEADOW AT PLANINA NEAR POSTOJNA NOVO NAHAJALIŠCE VRSTE CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI NA SUHEM SUBMEDITERANSKEM TRAVNIKU PRI PLANINI PRI POSTOJNI Andrej SELIŠKAR1 & Igor DAKSKOBLER2 ABSTRACT UDC 582.573(497.4Planina) The article describes a new locality of the Illyrian species Chouardia litardierei on a dry meadow undergoing spontane­ous afforestation (Saturejo liburnicae-Seslerietum calcariae Dakskobler 2006 nom. prov.) at Planina near Postojna, in a new quadrant of the Central-European flora mapping (0151/3). The species already has known localities near this settlement, but on entirely different sites on occasionally flooded wet meadows of the karst polje Planinsko polje (0151/4). Even though it normally grows on wet meadows and is classified among the character species of the alliance Molinio-Hordeion secalini, it has been known to occur on dry sites also in other parts of its distribution area. Its growth on a site such as the one near Planina indicates that the species has wider ecologi­cal amplitude than has been attributed to it so far. Key words: Chouardia litardierei (=Scilla litardierei), Sa­turejo liburnicae-Seslerietum calcariae, Scorzonero-Chrysopo­gonetalia = Scorzoneretalia villosae, Planina near Postojna, Slovenia IZVLECEK UDK 582.573(497.4Planina) V clanku opisujemo novo nahajališce ilirske vrste Chouardia litardierei na suhem zarašcajocem travniku (Saturejo liburni-cae-Seslerietum calcariae Dakskobler 2006 nom. prov.) pri Planini pri Postojni, v novem kvadrantu srednjeevropskega kartiranja flore (0151/3). Ta vrsta ima pri tem kraju že znana nahajališca, vendar na povsem drugacnih rastišcih, na obca­sno poplavljenih mokrotnih travnikih kraškega Planinskega polja (0151/4). Ceprav navadno uspeva na vlažnih travnikih in jo uvršcajo med znacilnice zveze Molinio-Hordeion secalini, je tudi v drugih delih areala že znano pojavljanje na suhih rasti-šcih. Njeno uspevanje na takšnem rastišcu pri Planini kaže, da ima širšo ekološko amplitudo, kot smo ji jo pripisovali do zdaj. Kljucne besede: Chouardia litardierei (=Scilla litardierei), Saturejo liburnicae-Seslerietum calcariae, Scorzonero-Chryso­pogonetalia = Scorzoneretalia villosae, Planina pri Postojni, Slovenija 1 Institute of Biology, Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Novi trg 2, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia, E-mail: ase@siol.com 2 Institute of Biology, Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Regional unit Tolmin, Brunov drevored 13, SI-5220 Tolmin, Slovenia, E-mail: Igor.Dakskobler@zrc-sazu.si ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... 1 INTRODUCTION The Illyrian species Chouardia litardierei = Scilla litardi­erei is a notable Slovenian plant (T. Wraber 1990: 216), as well as vulnerable (T. Wraber & Skoberne 1989: 293–294, Red list 2002: 8908) and protected (Skoberne 2007: 84). It has only been known in Slovenia since 1977 (Petkovšek & Seliškar 1977, 1978) from a relatively limited area on periodically flooded Planinsko polje. This is also its northernmost locality in the entire distri­bution area that extends along the Dinaric mountains to Montenegro (Gaži-Baskova 1962, Petkovšek & Seliškar 1977: 108–109, Praprotnik 1987: 41–42, T. Wraber, ibid.); its occurrence in Albania remains un­certain (Speta 1998: 98). The finders thoroughly stu died its site and distribution in this remarkable karst polje (Petkovšek & Seliškar, ibid., also 1979). They found it only in a meadow community characteristic for periodi­cally flooded karst poljes and described by Ilijanic (1979) as the association Deschampsio-Plantaginetum altissimae from the alliance Molinion. Its occurrence on already known localities was confirmed during our mapping of non-forest habitats in Planinsko polje in 2010. It was found also in the wider surroundings on new marshy sites, in populations of several thousand in­dividuals. Even elsewhere in its distribution area it usu­ally thrives on wet meadows of karst poljes, sporadically also on moist and slightly brackish sites. It is considered to be a character species of the alliance of moist Sub-mediterranean meadows Molinio-Hordeion secalini Horvatic (1934) 1958. In Croatia it grows in several com­munities from this alliance (Trinajstic 2008: 68–70). On 7 June 2010, while mapping the habitat types in Planinsko polje and its vicinity, we found Chouardia li­tardierei in entirely different site conditions, on a dry meadow on the fringes of an urban settlement of Plani­na, in the vicinity of a large, abandoned sandpit (Figure 1), with some 20 flowering specimens. In the southern part of this species’ distribution area (Biokovo in Croatia,Herzegovina, Montenegro) Šilic (1991) described a si­milar species Scilla lakusicii = Chouardia lakusicii, which, however, thrives on dry sites with shallow soil(Šilic 1990, Šilic & Šolic 2002). Our specimens there­fore had to be compared with the specimens of the new species (Figure 3). For this reason and because the new locality is in the new quadrant of the Central-European flora mapping (Figure 2), we continue by describing the locality and discussing the reasons for the occurrence of a character species of moist meadows on a dry Submedi­terranean grassland. 2 METHODS The flora and vegetation in Planinsko polje and its sur-Ehrendorfer & Hamann 1965). The phytosociologi­roundings were studied according to the established cal relevé was entered into the FloVegSi database (T. central-European methods (Braun-Blanquet 1964, Seliškar, Vreš & A. Seliškar 2003). The same applica- ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... tion was used to make a distribution map (Figure 2). The low the nomenclature established by Speta (1998). The nomenclature source for the names of vascular plants is nomenclature source for the names of syntaxa is the Mala flora Slovenije (Martincic et al. 2007) except Seliškar (1996). for Chouardia litardierei (Breistr.) Speta, where we fol­ 3 RESULTS 0151/3 (UTM 33TVL47): Slovenia, Inner Carniola (Notranjska), Planina near Postojna, Na Lepeni, to the south of the large sandpit at the foothills of the hill Hrbce, on the northwestern edge of the settlement, gen­tle slope above the road, dry grassland that is no longer mowed and is being overgrown from the edge mainly by red pine, thermophilous deciduous trees and hazel, Sa­turejo liburnicae-Seslerietum calcariae nom. prov. (Table 1, Figures 5 and 6). About 20 flowering specimens (total number with steril plants was 37). Leg. & det. I. Dak­skobler & A. Seliškar, 7. 6. 2010, 520 m a.s.l., Herbarium LJS 11605 (Herbarium of the Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts). Chouardia litardierei was recorded in the meadow community presented in Table 1. A total of 65 species were determined on this meadow, only 7 of which are the same as those in the meadow where this species grows in Planinsko polje and which was surveyed by Petkovšek & Seliškar (1977: 110–111) who determined 75 species on that meadow. The species common to both relevés are Chouardia litardierei, Galium boreale, Pimp-inella saxifraga, Filipendula vulgaris, Linum catharti-cum, Festuca rubra and Lotus corniculatus. Floristic similarity according to Sřrensen (1948) is only 10 %, so these are obviously two entirely different meadow com­munities. The abandoned meadow near the sandpit is notably dominated by the species of dry and semi-dry grasslands from the class Festuco-Brometea (63 %), which include some species diagnostic for the Submediterrane-an-Illyrian order Scorzonero-Chrysopogonetalia = Scor­zoneretalia villosae (e.g. Knautia illyrica, Plantago holos­teum, Chrysopogon gryllus, Sanguisorba muricata and Centaurea scabiosa subsp. fritschii) and some species di­agnostic for dry Submediterranean grasslands from the alliance Saturejion subspicatae (e.g. Satureja subspicata subsp. liburnica, Satureja montana subsp. variegata and Euphrasia illyrica). Even in terms of the presence of other species that are differential for the Mediterranean dry grasslands in the wider sense (e.g. Ruta divaricata, Carex humilis, Teucrium montanum, Globularia cordifolia, Do-rycnium germanicum, Festuca rupicola, Veronica barrel-ieri) the recorded meadow could be classified into the association Carici humilis-Centaureetum rupestris; how­ ever, the dominant species in our relevé is taxon Sesleria caerulea subsp. calcaria. Petkovšek & Seliškar (1982: 77) mapped the dry grasslands in the vicinity of Planina as the association Carici humilis-Seslerietum juncifoliae Horvat 1930, but added in the footnotes that the research area was actually more dominated by the community Carici humilis-Centaureetum rupestris. For the wider vi­cinity of the research area Strgar (1985) mentions the species Sesleria albicans = S. caerulea subsp. calcaria (Mt. Planinska gora), while the taxon Sesleria kalniken-sis is mentioned for the quite distant settlement of Pred­jama. Even according to the data in the FloVegSi data­base (as of November 2010) there are no known localities of the subspecies Seleria juncifolia subsp. kalnikensis in the vicinity of Planina. Based on two dominant species, Sesleria calcaria and Satureja liburnica the studied meadow at Planina could be classified into the, for the time being only provisionally described, association Sa­turejo liburnicae-Seslerietum calcariae Dakskobler 2006 nom. prov. Its stands were found on the northern edge of the Trnovski gozd plateau near Stanov rob (Dakskobler 2006: 81, 85 and Table 1, relevés 50 and 51) and were at the time temporarily classified into the class Elyno-Ses­lerietea. A comparison of two relevés near Stanov rob with our relevé shows a small, 18 % floristic similarity according to Sřrensen (1948), which leads us to the conclusion that there are two altitudinal forms – sub- ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... Figure 3: Photograph of herbarium specimens of the species from the genus Chouardia a – Chouardia litardierei – Planinsko polje, marsh meadow (leg. I. Dakskobler, A. Seliškar B. Vreš & T. Celik) b – Chouardia litardierei – Planina, dry meadow (leg. I. Dakskobler & A. Seliškar) c – Chouardia lakusicii – Mramorje (the Vojnik mountains above Nikšic, Montenegro (leg. S. Vuksanovic, I. Cetkic, B. Vreš, B. Surina, NHMR1408) Slika 3: Fotografija herbarijskih pol z vrstami rodu Chouardia a – Chouardia litardierei – Planinsko polje, vlažen travnik (leg. I. Dakskobler, A. Seliškar B. Vreš & T. Celik) b – Chouardia litardierei – Planina, suh travnik (leg. I. Dak­skobler & A. Seliškar) c – Chouardia lakusicii – Mramorje (gora Vojnik nad Nikšicem, Crna Gora (leg. S. Vuksanovic, I. Cetkic, B. Vreš, B. Surina, NHMR1408) ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... montane and montane – of a transitional meadow com-form at Planina can definitely be classified into the alli­munity at the junction of the Dinaric and Submediter-ance Saturejion subspicatae and order Scorzonero-Chyr­ranean pyhtogeographical regions. The submontane sopogonetalia. 4 DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS The occurrence of Chouardia litardierei on a dry mead­ow at Planina near Postojna is unusual, because through­out its distribution area this character species of moist meadows as a rule occurs only on moist meadows. A very similar species, Chouardia lakusicii, occurs on dry sites similar to the above, in the southern part of the distribution area (Biokovo, Herzegovina, Montenegro). Our specimens that were collected on locality Na Lepe­ni were compared to Šilic’s (1991) description of Chouardia lakusicii, to herbarium specimens of this species that were made available to us by Boštjan Surina and to the specimens of Chouardia litardierei, which grows relatively close to our new locality, on a site char­acteristic for this species – the periodically flooded Planinsko polje (Figures 3 a, 4). It was subsequently de­termined that according to their morphological traits they cannot be classified into the taxon Chouardia laku­sicii, as they belong in the framework of morphological variability of the taxon Chouardia litardierei. Some specimens were noticed also in a some 100 m removed, frequently mowed dry meadow with scarce red pines near a weekend house. The studied species is most likely a natural species also on this plot of land as the owner only cleared the bushes on the former meadow, but did not interfere with its original species composition (ex­cept on a small patch). Boštjan Surina (in litt.) kindly gave us the information on the growth of Chouardia li­tardierei on Sinjsko polje (the southeastern fringes of the Svilaja mountain range, south Croatia), on a very dry grassland (Saturejion subspicatae, the soil type is jerovica or terra rossa) that is being overgrown with Os-trya carpinifolia, Juniperus communis, Carpinus orien­talis and Quercus pubescens. On 7 May 2006 Surina re­corded the following species on this grassland (assess­ments according to Braun-Blanquet 1964): The shrub layer: Juniperus communis +, Carpinus orientalis +; the herb layer: Chouardia=Scilla literdierei +, Sesleria junci­folia subsp. juncifolia 1, Carex humilis 1, C. caryophyllea 1, Fumana procumbens 1, Linum tenuifolium +, Edra­ianthus tenuifolius +, Plantago holosteum +, Satureja subspicata subsp. subspicata +, Paronychia kapela +. Taking into account our new locality, our relevé and ob­servations by B. Surina (in litt.) we can therefore con­clude that Chouardia litardierei grows also on very dry sites similar to those in the southern part of the distri­bution area where another species, Chouardia lakusicii, usually grows. There are several species that can grow on quite or even very moist as well as on quite dry sites. One of them, for example, is Gladiolus illyricus, which grows on Planinsko polje together with Chouardia litar­dierei and can also be found on dry Submediterranean grasslands with a species composition similar to that of the researched dry meadow at Planina. We propose that this meadow be preserved through mowing and that the population of Chouardia litardierei here should be monitored also in the future. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The field work at Planina near Postojna was performed in the framework of Mapping of Non-Forest Habitat Types of Slovenia project, the Area of Planinsko polje, which was funded by the Ministry of the Environment and Spatial Planning (Contract No. 2511-09-610111). Sincere thanks to Dr. Boštjan Surina for the herbarium specimens of Chouardia lakusicii from the herbarium of the Natural History Museum Rijeka – NHMR) and for his permission to use his previously unpublished data on the growth of Chouardia litardierei in Croatia also on dry grasslands in our article, as well as for his critical review of the text. Dr. Branko Vreš also provided valua­ble advice in writing this article. Aleksander Marinšek, MSc, told us the local name for the part of Planina near the sandpit (Na Lepeni). Some useful information on the ecology and distribution of Chouardia litardierei in Croatia was kindly provided to us by Prof. Dr. Toni Nikolic and Prof. Dr. Jasenka Topic. Iztok Sajko pre­pared Figure 1 for print. English translation by Andreja Šalamon Verbic. ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... 5 POVZETEK Uvod Ilirska vrsta Chouardia litardierei = Scilla litardierei je v Sloveniji znamenita (T. Wraber 1990: 216), ranljiva (T. Wraber & Skoberne 1989: 293–294, Rdeci seznam 2002: 8908) in zavarovana (Skoberne 2007: 84). Pri nas jo poznamo šele od leta 1977 (Petkovšek & Seliškar 1977, 1978) in to na razmeroma omejenem obmocju na obcasno poplavljenem Planinskem polju. To je tudi njeno najbolj severno nahajališce v celotnem arealu, ki sega vzdolž Dinarskega gorstva do Crne gore (Gaži-Baskova 1962, Petkovšek & Seliškar 1977: 108–109, Prapro­tnik 1987: 41–42, T. Wraber, ibid.), uspevanje v Albani­ji pa ni gotovo (Speta 1998: 98). Najditelja sta njeno rasti-šce in razširjenost na tem znamenitem polju podrobno preucila (Petkovšek & Seliškar, ibid., tudi 1979). Našla sta jo le v travniški združbi, ki je znacilna za obcasno po­plavljena kraška polja in jo je opisal Ilijanic (1979) kot asociacijo Deschampsio-Plantaginetum altissimae iz zveze Molinion. Pojavljanje na že znanih nahajališcih smo med kartiranjem negozdnih habitatnih tipov na Planinskem polju v letu 2010 potrdili in jo našli v širši okolici še na novih mocvirnih rastišcih, v populacijah velikih nekaj tisoc osebkov. Tudi drugod v obmocju njene razširjenosti navadno uspeva na mocvirnih travnikih kraških polj, ponekod tudi na vlažnih in nekoliko slanih rastišcih in jo štejejo za znacilnico zveze vlažnih subme­diteranskih travnikov Molinio-Hordeion secalini Horva­tic (1934) 1958. Na Hrvaškem uspeva v vec združbah iz te zveze (Trinajstic 2008: 68–70). Pri kartiranju habita­tnih tipov na Planinskem polju in v njegovi okolici smo 7. 6.2010 našli vrsto Chouardia litardierei v povsem dru­gacnih rastišcnih razmerah, na suhem travniku na robu urbanega naselja Planina, v bližini velikega opušcenega peskokopa (slika 1), kjer je cvetelo okoli 20 primerkov. V južnem delu areala te vrste (Biokovo na Hrvaškem, Her-cegovina, Crna gora) je Šilic (1991) opisal podobno vrsto Scilla lakusicii = Chouardia lakusicii, ki pa uspeva nasuhih rastišcih s plitvimi tlemi (Šilic 1990, Šilic & Šolic 2002). Potrebna je bila torej tudi primerjava naših pri­merkov s primerki te nove vrste (slika 3). Zato, in ker je to novo nahajališce v novem kvadrantu srednjeevropskega kartiranja flore (slika 2), ga bomo v nadaljevanju opisali in razpravljali o vzrokih za pojavljanje znacilnice vlažnih travnikov na suhem submediteranskem travišcu. Metode Floro in vegetacijo na Planinskem polju in v njegovi okolici smo preucevali po ustaljenih srednjeevropskih metodah (Braun-Blanquet 1964, Ehrendorfer & Hamann 1965). Fitocenološki popis smo vnesli v bazo podatkov FloVegSi (T. Seliškar, A. Seliškar & Vreš 2003). S to aplikacijo smo izdelali tudi arealno karto (slika 2). Nomenklaturni vir za imena praprotnic in se­menk je Mala flora Slovenije (Martincic et al. 2007) razen pri vrsti Chouardia litardierei (Breistr.) Speta, kjer sledimo nomenklaturi, ki jo je utemeljil Speta (1998). Nomenklaturni vir za imena sintaksonov je Seliškar (1996). Rezultati 0151/3 (UTM 33TVL47): Slovenija, Notranjska, Planina pri Postojni, Na Lepeni, južno od obsežnega peskokopa, ki je na vznožju hriba Hrbce, na severozahodnem robu naselja, blago pobocje nad cesto, suho travišce, ki ni vec košeno in se z roba zarašca predvsem z rdecim borom, toploljubnimi listavci ter lesko, Saturejo liburnicae-Se­slerietum calcariae nom. prov. (tabela 1, sliki 5 in 6). Okoli 20 cvetocih primerkov (skupaj s sterilnimi po­ganjki 37). Leg. & det. I. Dakskobler & A. Seliškar, 7. 6. 2010, 520 m n. m., herbarij LJS 11605. Vrsto Chouardia litardierei smo popisali v travniški združbi, ki jo prikazuje tabela 1. Skupno smo na tem travniku dolocili 65 vrst, med njimi jih je le 7 skupnih s travnikom, kjer raste ta vrsta na Planinskem polju in sta ga popisala Petkovšek & Seliškar (1977: 110–111) in na njem dolocila 75 vrst. Skupne vrste obema popisoma so Chouardia litardierei, Galium boreale, Pimpinella saxifraga, Filipendula vulgaris, Linum catharticum, Fe-stuca rubra in Lotus corniculatus. Floristicna podobnost po Sřrensen-u (1948) je le 10 %.Torej gre ocitno za dve povsem razlicni travniški združbi. Na opušcenem trav­niku pri peskokopu po deležu (63 %) izrazito prevladuje­jo vrste suhih in polsuhih travišc iz razreda Festuco-Bro­metea, med njimi je tudi nekaj diagnosticnih vrst za su­bmediteransko-ilirski red Scorzonero-Chrysopogoneta­lia = Scorzoneretalia villosae (npr. Knautia illyrica, Plan-tago holosteum, Chrysopogon gryllus, Sanguisorba muri­cata in Centaurea scabiosa subsp. fritschii) in nekaj dia­gnosticnih vrst za suha submediteranska travišca iz zveze Saturejion subspicatae (npr. vrste Satureja subspi­cata subsp. liburnica, Satureja montana subsp. variegata in Euphrasia illyrica). Tudi po prisotnosti še nekaterih drugih v širšem smislu razlikovalnih vrst submedite­ranskih suhih travišc (npr. Ruta divaricata, Carex humilis,Teucrium montanum, Globularia cordifolia, Do-rycnium germanicum, Festuca rupicola, Veronica barre- ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... lieri) bi popisani travnik lahko uvrstili v asociacijo Cari-ci humilis-Centaureetum rupestris, vendar je dominan­tna vrsta na našem popisu modrika, Sesleria caerulea subsp. calcaria. Petkovšek & Seliškar (1982: 77) sta suha travišca v okolici Planine kartirala kot asociacijo Carici humilis-Seslerietum juncifoliae Horvat 1930, ven­dar v opombah dodajata, da na obravnavanem ozemlju dejansko bolj prevladuje združba Carici humilis-Centa­ureetum rupestris. Strgar (1985) v širši okolici obrav­navanega obmocja omenja vrsto Sesleria albicans = S. caerulea subsp. calcaria (Planinska gora), takson Sesle­ria kalnikensis pa pri precej oddaljeni Predjami. Tudi po podatkih v bazi FloVegSi (stanje november 2010) v oko­lici Planine ni znanih nahajališc podvrste Sesleria junci­folia subsp. kalnikensis. Na podlagi dveh dominantnih vrst, Sesleria calcaria in Satureja liburnica, bi preuceni travnik pri Planini lahko uvrstili v za zdaj le provizorno opisano asociacijo Saturejo liburnicae-Seslerietum cal-cariae Dakskobler 2006 nom. prov. Njene sestoje smo našli na severnem robu Trnovskega gozda pri Stanovem robu (Dakskobler 2006: 81, 85 in tabela 1, popisa 50 in 51) in jih takrat zacasno uvrstili v razred Elyno-Seslerie-tea. Primerjava dveh popisov pri Stanovem robu z našim popisom sicer pokaže majhno, 18 % floristicno podob­nost po Sřrensen-u (1948), iz cesar sklepamo na dve višinski obliki – submontansko in montansko – preho­dne travniške združbe na stiku dinarskega in submedi­teranskega fitogeografskega obmocja. Submontansko formo pri Planini vsekakor lahko uvrstimo v zvezo Sa­turejion subspicatae in v red Scorzonero-Chyrsopogone­talia. Razprava in zakljucki Pojavljanje vrste Chouardia litardierei na suhem travni­ku pri Planini pri Postojni je nenavadno, saj se ta znacil­nica vlažnih travnikov v celotnem arealu razširjenosti praviloma pojavlja na vlažnih travnikih. Na podobnih suhih rastišcih uspeva v južnem delu areala (Biokovo, Hercegovina, Crna gora) sorodna vrsta Chouardia laku­sicii. Primerke, nabrane Na Lepeni, smo primerjali s Ši­licevim (1991) opisom vrste Chouardia lakusicii in s her-barijskimi primerki te vrste, ki nam jih je posredoval Boštjan Surina ter s primerki vrste Chouardia litardie­rei, ki raste razmeroma blizu našega novega nahajališca, na zanjo znacilnem rastišcu, na obcasno poplavljenem Planinskem polju (sliki 3 a, 4). Ugotovili smo, da jih po morfoloških znakih ne moremo uvrstiti v takson Chou-ardia lakusicii, pac pa sodijo v okvir morfološke varia­bilnosti taksona Chouardia litardierei. Nekaj primerkov smo opazili tudi na okrog 100 m oddaljenem, pogosto košenem suhem travniku z redkimi rdecimi bori v bliži­ni pocitniške hišice. Tudi na tej parcel je obravnavana vrsta najbrž naravna, saj je lastnik nekdanji zarašcajoci pašnik le ocistil grmovja, ni pa (razen na majhni gredici) spreminjal njegove prvotne vrstne sestave. Boštjan Suri­na (in litt.) nam je ljubeznivo posredoval podatek o uspevanju vrste Chouardia litardierei na Sinjskem polju (jugovzhodni obronki gorovja Svilaja, južna Hrvaška), na zelo suhem travišcu (Satureion subspicatae, talni tip je jerovica ali terra rossa), ki se zarašca z vrstami Ostrya carpinifolia, Juniperus communis, Carpinus orientalis in Quercus pubescens. Na tem travišcu je Surina 7. 5. 2006 popisal naslednje vrste (ocene po Braun-Blanquet 1964): Grmovna plast: Juniperus communis +, Carpinus orientalis +; zelišcna plast: Chouardia=Scilla literdierei +, Sesleria juncifolia subsp. juncifolia 1, Carex humilis 1, C. caryophyllea 1, Fumana procumbens 1, Linum tenuifoli-um +, Edraianthus tenuifolius +, Plantago holosteum +, Satureja subspicata subsp. subspicata +, Paronychia ka­pela +. Iz našega novega nahajališca in popisa in opažanj B.Surine (in litt.) torej lahko sklepamo, da uspeva vrsta Chouardia litardierei tudi na zelo suhih rastišcih, na po­dobnih kot v južnem delu areala navadno uspeva druga vrsta, Chouardia lakusicii. Ni tako malo vrst, ki uspeva­jo na vlažnih in tudi na razmeroma suhih rastišcih. Ena izmed njih je npr. Gladiolus illyricus, ki na Planinskem polju raste skupaj z vrsto Chouardia litardierei, najdemo pa jo tudi na suhih submediteranskih travišcih s podob-no vrstno sestavo, kot jo ima preuceni suhi travnik pri Planini. Zanj predlagamo, da se ga s košnjo poskuša ohraniti, populacijo travniške morske cebulice na njem pa je koristno spremljati tudi v naslednjih letih. REFERENCES – LITERATURA Braun-Blanquet, J., 1964: Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. 3. Auf., Springer Verlag, Wien– New York. Dakskobler, I., 2006: Calcareous open sedge swards and stony grasslands (Seslerietalia caeruleae) on the northern edge of the Trnovski gozd plateau (the Dinaric mountains, western Slovenia). Hacquetia (Ljubljana) 5 (1): 73–112. Ehrendorfer, F. & U. Hamann, 1965: Vorschläge zu einer floristischen Kartierung von Mitteleuropa. Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 78: 35–50. ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... Gaži-Baskova, V., 1962: Geografska raširjenost lucike (Scilla pratensis W. et K.). Biološki glasnik (Zagreb) 15: 49–54. Ilijanic, L.,1979: Die Vegetationverhältnisse des Sees von Cerknica. Sumpf-, Moor-¸und Wiesen-vegetation. Acta car-sologica (Ljubljana) 8 (2): 166–200. Martincic, A., T. Wraber, N. Jogan, A. Podobnik, B. Turk, B. Vreš, V. Ravnik, B. Frajman, S. Strgulc Kraj­šek, B. Trcak, T. Bacic, M. A. Fischer, K. Eler & B. Surina, 2007: Mala flora Slovenije. Kljuc za dolocanje praprotnic in semenk. Cetrta, dopolnjena in spremenjena izdaja. Tehniška založba Slovenije, Ljubljana. Petkovšek, V. & A. Seliškar, 1978: Travniška morska cebulica, novost v slovenski flori. Proteus (Ljubljana) 40 (5): 160–161. Petkovšek, V. & A. Seliškar, 1977: Scilla pratensis W. et K. pomembna nova cvetnica za Slovenijo. Biološki vestnik (Ljubljana) 25: 107–113. Petkovšek, V. & A. Seliškar, 1979: Vegetacija na Planinskem polju in njeno varstvo. Varstvo narave (Ljubljana) 12: 13–32. Petkovšek, V. & A. Seliškar 1982: Travišcna vegetacija. V: Zupancic M. & I. Puncer (eds.): Vegetacijska karta Postoj­na L 33–77. Tolmac k vegetacijskim kartam 2. Slovenska akademija znanosti in umetnosti, Razred za nara­voslovne vede, Biološki inštitut Jovana Hadžija, Ljubljana: 67–89. Praprotnik, N., 1987: Ilirski florni element v Sloveniji. Univerza v Ljubljani, Biotehniška fakulteta, Oddelek za bi-ologijo, Ljubljana (Doktorska disertacija, 234 str.). Pravilnik o uvrstitvi ogroženih rastlinskih in živalskih vrst v rdeci seznam 2002: Priloga 1: Rdeci seznam praprotnic in semenk (Pteridophyta & Spermatophyta). Uradni list RS 12 (82): 8893–8910. Seliškar, A., 1996: Travišcna in mocvirna vegetacija. V: Gregori, J. et al. (eds.): Narava Slovenije, stanje in perspektive. Društvo ekologov Slovenije, Ljubljana, 99–106. Seliškar, T., B. Vreš & A. Seliškar, 2003: FloVegSi 2.0. Racunalniški program za urejanje in analizo bioloških po­datkov. Biološki inštitut ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana. Skoberne, P., 2007: Zavarovane rastline Slovenije. Narava na dlani. Žepni vodnik. Mladinska knjiga, Ljubljana. Speta, F., 1998: Systematische Analyse der Gattung Scilla L. s. l. (Hyacinthaceae). Phyton (Horn, Austra) 38 (1): 1–141. Šilic, C., 1990: Morfologija, horologija i fenologija dviju grupa populacija vrsta Scilla litardierei Brestr. (= Scilla pra­tensis Waldst. & Kit., non Bergeret). Bilten Društva ekologa Bosne i Hercegovine, ser. B. br. 5: 107–115, Sarajevo. Šilic, C., 1991: Scilla lakusicii sp. nov. – nova vrsta genusa Scilla L. i njeni srodnicki odnosi sa vrstom S. litardieri Bre­istr. Glasn. Zem. Muz. Bosne Herc. (Sarajevo) 30: 29–41. Šilic, C. & Šolic, M. E., 2002: Chouardia lakusicii Speta – nova vrsta u flori Hrvatske. Hladnikia (Ljubljana) 14: 41– 44. Sřrensen, Th., 1948: A method of establishing groups of equal amplitude in plant sociology based on similarity of spe­cies content. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskaberns Selskab, Biologiske Skrifter (Křbenhavn) 5 (4): 1–34. Strgar,V., 1985: Sesleria na obmocju karte Postojna L. 33–77 v južni Sloveniji. Biološki vestnik (Ljubljana) 33(1): 61– 71. Trinajstic, I., 2008: Biljne zajednice Republike Hrvatske. Akademija šumarskih znanosti, Zagreb. Wraber, T., 1990: Sto znamenitih rastlin na Slovenskem. Prešernova družba, Ljubljana. Wraber, T. & P. Skoberne, 1989: Rdeci seznam ogroženih praprotnic in semenk SR Slovenije. Varstvo narave (Ljublja­na) 14–15: 1–429. ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... Figure 4: Stand of the asssociation Deschampsio-Plantaginetum altissimae with dominant Chauardia litardierii in Planinsko polje (Photo A. Seliškar) Slika 4: Sestoj asociacije Deschampsio-Plantaginetum altissimae s prevladujoco vrsto Chauardia litardierii na Planinskem polju (Foto A. Seliškar) Figure 5: Dry meadow Na Lepeni at Planina near Postojna, the new locality of Chauardia litardierii (Photo A. Seliškar) Slika 5: Suh travnik Na Lepeni pri Planini pri Postojni, novo nahajališce vrste Chauardia litardierii (foto A. Seliškar) ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... Figure 6: Chauardia litardierii in the community of Sesleria caerulea subsp. calcaria (Photo A. Seliškar) Slika 6: Chauardia litardierii v združbi s taksonom Sesleria caerulea subsp. calcaria (Foto A. Seliškar) ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... Table 1: Vegetation composition of dry meadow with Chouardia litardierei at Planina near Postojna Tabela 1: Vegetacijska sestava suhega travnika z vrsto Chouardia litardierei pri Planini pri Postojni Number of relevé (Zaporedna številka popisa) 1 Working number of relevé (Delovna številka popisa) 236896 Altitude in m (Nadmorska višina v m) 520 Aspect (Lega) N Slope in degrees (Nagib v stopinjah) 5 Parent material (Maticna podlaga) A Soil (Tla) R Stoniness in % (Kamnitost v %) 10 Cover in % (Zastiranje v % ): Herb layer (Zelišcna plast) E1 90 Relevé area (Velikost popisne ploskve) - m2 30 Number of species (Število vrst) 65 Date of taking relevé (Datum popisa) 6/7/2010 Locality (Nahajališce) Planina (Postojna) Quadrant (Kvadrant) 0151/3 SCh Scorzonero-Chrysopogonetalia Satureja subspicata subsp. liburnica E1 2 Sanguisorba muricata E1 1 Centaurea scabiosa subsp. fritschii E1 + Chrysopogon gryllus E1 + Euphrasia illyrica E1 + Knautia illyrica E1 + Plantago holosteum E1 + Satureja montana subsp. variegata E1 + FB Festuco-Brometea Bromopsis erecta E1 2 Potentilla heptaphylla E1 2 Allium carinatum subsp. pulchellum E1 1 Brachypodium rupestre E1 1 Carex humilis E1 1 Galium lucidum E1 1 Helianthemum ovatum E1 1 Pimpinella saxifraga E1 1 Teucrium chamaedrys E1 1 Thymus praecox E1 1 Anthyllis vulneraria subsp. carpatica E1 + Asperula cynanchica E1 + Briza media E1 + Carlina acaulis E1 + Centaurium erythraea E1 + Dorycnium germanicum E1 + Euphorbia cyparissias E1 + Euphorbia verrucosa E1 + Festuca rupicola E1 + Filipendula vulgaris E1 + Galium verum s. str. E1 + Hippocrepis comosa E1 + Inula hirta E1 + Koeleria pyramidata E1 + Linum catharticum E1 + Medicago falcata E1 + Plantago media s. str. E1 + Polygala comosa E1 + Veronica barrelieri E1 + Silene vulgaris subsp. vulgaris E1 + Teucrium montanum E1 + Thlaspi praecox E1 + Selaginella helvetica E1 + KC Koelerio-Corynephoretea Petrorhagia saxifraga E1 + Sedum sexangulare E1 + ANDREJ SELIŠKAR & IGOR DAKSKOBLER: A NEW LOCALITY OF CHOUARDIA LITARDIEREI = SCILLA LITARDIEREI ... ES Elyno-Seslerietea Sesleria caerulea subsp. calcaria E1 4 Globularia cordifolia E1 + Mo Molinion caeruleae Galium boreale E1 1 Chouardia litardierei E1 1 Gymnadenia conopsea E1 + MA Molinio-Arrhenatheretea Festuca rubra subsp. rubra E1 1 Lotus corniculatus E1 + Crocus albiflorus E1 r TG Trifolio-Geranietea Silene nutans s. lat. E1 1 Anthericum ramosum E1 + Ruta divaricata E1 + Viola hirta E1 + RP Rhamno-Prunetea Viburnum lantana E1 + EP Erico-Pinetea Chamaecytisus purpureus E1 1 Aster amellus E1 + Carex ornithopoda E1 + Pinus sylvestris E1 + FS Fagetalia sylvaticae Cyclamen purpurascens E1 + QP Quercetalia pubescentis Aristolochia lutea E1 + Fraxinus ornus E1 + Helleborus multifidus subsp. istriacus E1 + QF Querco-Fagetea Quercus robur E1 + COBISS 1.01 SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA PREGLED SINTAKSONOV GOZDNE IN GRMIŠCNE VEGETACIJE SRBIJE Zagorka Tomic1 & Ljubinko Rakonjac2 ABSTRACT UDC 630*17(497.11)582(497.11) Survey of syntaxa of forest and shrub vegetation of Serbia This short review includes the complete list – of the, so far described, Syntaxa of woody vegetation in Serbia – amen­ded in harmony with the principles of the more recent syntaxo­nomy. At the sametime, all syntaxa werw renamed, i. c. har­monized with the international Code of Phytosociological Nomenclature (Weber, H. E., J. Moravec. & J.-P. Theuril-lat, 2000). The Survey includes the syntaxa to the level of associa­tions and geographic variants. Key words: Code of Phytosociological Nomenclature; fo­rest an shrub vegetation of Serbia; names of syntaxa. IZVLECEK UDK 630*17(497.11)582(497.11) Pregled sintaksonov gozdne in grmišcne vegetacije Srbije V prispevku je predstavljen pregled celotnega gradiva – vseh do sedaj opisanih sintaksonov gozdne in grmišcne vege­tacije Srbije, preoblikovan v skladu z naceli novejše sintakso­nomije. Istocasno so vsi sintaksoni preimenovani, to je uskla­jeni, z Mednarodnim kodeksom fitocenološke nomenklature (Weber, H. E., J. Moravec. & J.-P. Theurillat, 2000). Pregled vsebuje sintaksone do nivoja asocijacije in geo­grafskih varijant. Kljucne besede: Kodeks fitocenološke nomenklature; goz­dna in grmišcna vegetacija Srbije; imena sintaksonov. 1 Dr Zagorka Tomic, Retired Regular Professor of the Faculty of Forestry, Dr Aleksandra Kostica 4, 11000 Beograd, Srbija 2 Dr Ljubinko Rakonjac, Institute of Forestry, Kneza Višeslava 1, 11030, Beograd, Srbija, Ljrakonjac@yahoo.com FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2, 111–140, LJUBLJANA 2011 ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA INTRODUCTION More recently, the number of the syntaxon units has been multiply increased, as the result of the phytocoeno-logical resesrches. The international Association for Vegetation Science has undertaken certain measures in order to unify the rules in syntaxonomy, with the obli­gation of respecting the same, scientically-verified no­menclature. The tird, most complete and detailed supplement Code of Phytocoenological Nomenclature was publi­ched in 2000 (Weber, H. E., J. Moravec & J.-P. Theu­rillat 2000). The last version of the Codex, which re­places all the previous ones, is the official version and imposes the obligation of harmonizing the current no­menclature with the international rules, which are in force in all parts of Europe. There is a great number of syntaxa in the previous phytocoenological literature, including plenty of synon­ims and homonyms, wchich makes confusion, even among phytocoenologists. For instance, in Serbia as many as 300 associations of woody and bushy species were reported, classified in 50 alliances and subaliances (Tomic, Z., LJ. Rakonjac 2004). The studies on the classification of plant communi­ties in Serbia were especially intensive over the period 1960-1990, during the construction of the vegetation map of SFR of Yugoslavia. Based on the synthesis of the results of about 60 authors and collaborators, the Scien­tific Council of the Vegetation Map made the Prodromus (Prodromus phytocoenosum Jugoslaviae ad mappam veg-etationis), as a manual for the construction of maps scale 1:200,000 (1986), which was intended as the base for the production of vegetation maps in any region of SFR Yu­goslavia. The presentation of forest plant communities in the publications Vegetation in Serbia II 1 (1997) and II 2 (2006) was based on the above Prodromus, as the only agreed and identified classification on the territory of the former SFRY (with partial deviations by individual authors, especially in Volume II 1). The other source was the latest textbook of «Forest Phytocoenology» for the students of the Faculty of Forestry (author TOMIC, Z., 2004). Namely, in this textbook, the order of syntaxa, as well as the distribution of the lower into the higher clas­sification units, was at least partially made by the prin­ciples of the more recent syntaxonomy. Simultaneously, for the Vegetation in Serbia, Volume II 2, based on the reviewers’ recommendations, and within the limited options (Tomic, Z. 2006), the nomenclature of all syn-taxa was amended, i.e. harmonised with the Interna­tional Code of Phytosociological Nomenclature (Weber, H.-E., J. Moravec & J.-P. Theurillat 2000). RESULTS The presented forest vegetation of Serbia is classified into the following syntaxonomic categories – from the highest, classes, via orders, alliances and suballiances, to associations and geographic variants: Clas. Alnetea glutinosae Br.-Bl. & R. Tx. 1943. ex Westhof et al. 1946. .rd. Salicetalia auritae Doing 1962. All. Salicion cinereae Th. Müller & Görs 1958. Ass. Salicetum cinereae B. Jovanovic 1953. Phragmito-Salicetum cinereae Gigov & Bogdanovic 1962. Syn: Phragmiteto-Salicetum cinereae Gigov & Bogdanovic 1962. Thelyptero-Phragmito-Salicetum cinereae (Gigov & Bogdanovic 1962) Jankovic 1996. All. Alnion glutinosae Malcuit 1929. Ass. Salici cinereae-Alnetum glutinosae B. Jovanovic & S. Jovanovic-Juga 1986. Alnetum glutinosae Vukicevic 1956. s.l. Saliceto cinereaea-Fraxinetum angustifoliae B. Jovanovic 1979. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Fraxinetum angustifoliae Vukicevic 1959 s.l. Syn: Fraxinetum oxycarpae Mišic & Colic 1974. Carici remotae- Fraxinetum angustifoliae B. Jovanovic & Tomic 1979. Clas. Salicetea purpureae (Moor 58.) Grass 1993 Ord. Salicetalia purpureae Moor 1958. All. Salicion elaeagni Aichinger 1933. Ass. Salicetum elaeagni Moor 1958. Salici amplexicaulis-Myricarietum germanicae Moor 1958. Syn: Salici-Myricarietum Moor 1958. Potentillo palustridis-Salicetum rosmarinifoliae V. Randelovic 1994. All. Salicion triandrae (Malcuit 29) Th. Müller-Görs 1958. Ass. Salicetum triandrae (Malcuit 29.) Karpáti in Karpati & Toth 1961-1962. Syn: Salicetum triandrae balcanicum Karpáti 1962. Salicetum purpureae Wendelberger - Zelinka 1952. All. Salicion albae Soó 1930. Ass. Salicetum albae Issler 1926. Syn: Salicetum albae pannonicum Parabucski 1972. Salicetum albae-amygdalinae Slavnic 1952. Salicetum albae-fragilis Soó 1958. Populeto-Salicetum Rajevski 1950. s.l. Salici-Populetum nigrae Parabucski 1972. Populetum nigrae (Knapp 48.) B. Jovanovic & Tomic 1979. Populetum nigrae-albae Slavnic 1952. Crataego nigrae-Populetum albae Parabucski 1972. Syn: Populetum albae balcanicum Karpáti 1962. Clas. Querco-Fagetea Br.-Bl. & Vlieger 1937. Ord. Quercetalia pubescentis J. Br.-Bl. & G. Br.-Bl. 1931. All. Ostryo-Carpinion orientalis Ht 54 emend 1958. Ass. Quercetum trojanae Em & Ht. 1958. Syn: Quercetum trojanae macedonicum Em & Ht. 1958. Quercetum trojanae metochiensae Glišic 1967. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA All. Fraxino orni-Ostryon carpinifoliae Tomažic 1940. Ass. Eryngio palmati-Ostryetum carpinifoliae Tomic (80) 2006. Syn: Querco-Ostryetum carpinifoliae Ht. 1938. Seslerio-Ostryetum Ht. & Horvatic 1950. Querco-Ostryetum carpinifoliae scardicum Tomic 1980. var. geograf. Corylus colurna (Blecic 58) Tomic 2006. Syn: Colurno-Ostryetum carpinifoliae Blecic 1958. Fraxino orni-Ostryetum carpinifoliae Aichinger 1933. Syn: Ostrya carpinifolia -Fraxinus ornus Aichinger 1933. Fraxino orni-Ostryetum Aichinger 1933. Ostrya carpinifolia-Fraxinus ornus (Aichinger 33) Gajic 1959. Ostryo-Ornetum (Achinger 33) Fukarek 1969. All. Syringo-Carpinion orientalis Jakuch 1959. Ass. Syringo-Carpinetum orientalis (Rudski 49. emend. B. Jovanovic 1953) Mišic 1966. Syn: Carpinetum orientalis serbicum Rudski 1949. emend. B. Jovanovic 1953. Carpinetum orientalis scardicum Krasniqui 1972. Carpinetum orientalis silicicolum B. Jovanovic 1977. Syringo-Coryletum colurnae Mišic 1966. Syn: Syringo-Coryletum colurnae mixtum Mišic 1966. var. geogr. Acer intermedium B. Jovanovic (53) 1979. Syn: Syringo-Aceri intermedii-Coryletum colurnae B. Jovanovic (53) 1979. Syringo-Prunetum mahalebi Mišic 1981 All. Quercion pubescentis-petraeae Br.-Bl. 1931. Syn: Quercion pubescentis sessiliflorae Br.-Bl. 1931. Ass. Quercetum pubescentis-virgilianae B. Jovanovic & Tomic in Jovic et al. 1980-1987) Fraxino orni-Quercetum virgilianae Gajic 1955. Syn: Quercus pubescens-Fraxinus ornus Gajic 1952. Orno-Quercetum pubescentis Gajic 1955. Paeonio peregrineae-Quercetum virgilianae B. Jovanovic 1976. Rhamneto-Quercetum virgilianae Gajic 1983 Phleo montani-Orno-Quercetum virgilianae Pekanovic 1991. Querco-Tilietum tomentosae Stjepanovic-Veselicic 1953. Quercetum cerridis-virgilianae B. Jovanovic & Vukicevic 1977. Carpino orientalis-Quercetum B. Jovanovic 1960. Syn: Carpino orientalis-Quercetum mixtum Mišic 1966. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA All. Aceri tatarici-Quercion Zolyomi & Jakucs 1957. Ass. Tilio-Quercetum crassiusculae Slavnic 1952. Convallario-Quercetum roboris Soó 1958. Violo-Quercetum roboris B. Jovanovic & Tomic in N. Jovic et al. 1989-1990) Aceri tatarici-Quercetum roboris Zolyomi 1957. Syn: Aceri tatarico-Quercetum pubescentis-roboris Zolyomi 1957. Quercetum pedunculiflorae-cerridis B. Jovanovic 1978. Syn: Quercetum pedunculiflorae moesiacum B. Jovanovic 1978. Polyquercetum pedunculiflorae B. Jovanovic 1978. All. Quercion frainetto Ht. 1954. Ass. Quercetum frainetto-cerridis Rudski 1949. s.l. Syn: Quercetum farnetto-cerris Rudski 1949. Quercetum confertae-cerris serbicum Rudski (1936)1949. Hieracio-Quercetum frainetto-cerris B. Jovanovic 1976. Quercetum frainetto-cerris-virgilianae B.Jovanovic & Vukicevic 1977. Querco petraeae-Quercetum frainetto-cerris B. Jovanovic 1979. Carpino betuli-Quercetum frainetto-cerris (Rudski 49) B. Jovanovic 1979. Robori-Quercetum frainetto-cerris (Slavnic 52) B. Jovanovic & Tomic 1979 Sedo maximi-Quercetum frainetto-cerris B. Jovanovic (79) 1986. Musco-Quercetum frainetto-cerris (Slavkovic 74) B. Jovanovic 1988. var. geogr. Carpinus orientalis (Knapp 1944.) B. Jovanovic 1956. Syn: Carpino orientalis-Quercetum frainetto-cerris B. Jovanovic 1953. var. geogr. Ruscus aculeatus B. Jovanovic 1979. Syn: Rusco aculeati-Quercetum farnetto-cerris (Rudski 49) B. Jovanovic 1979. Quercetum farnetto-cerris subass. aculeatetosum Gajic 1952. var. geogr. Juglans regia Vukicevic 1976. Syn: Juglando-Quercetum frainetto-cerris Vukicevic 1976. var. geogr. Ostrya carpinifolia Vukicevic 1976. Syn: Ostryo-Quercetum frainetto-cerris Vukicevic 1976. var. geogr. Moltkia doerfleri Krasniqui 1972. Syn: Quercetum frainetto-cerris scardicum Krasniqui 1972. Quercetum frainetto B. Jovanovic 1982. Syn: Quercetum frainetto moesiacum B. Jovanovic 1982. Hypno cupressiformae-Quercetum frainetto B. Jovanovic 1979. All. Quercion petraeae-cerridis (R. Lakušic 1976) R. Lakušic & B. Jovanovic 1980. Ass. Tilio tomentosae-Quercetum ceridris Glišic 1974. Syn: Quercetum cerris pannonicum Glišic 1974. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Quercetum cerris Vukicevic 1966. subass. tilietosum tomentosae Glišic 1974. Quercetum cerris Vukicevic 1966. subass. typicum Glišic 1974. Fraxino orni-Quercetum cerridis Stefanovic 1968. Syn: Quercetum cerris Vukicevic 1966. Orno-Quercetum cerris Stefanovic 1968. Orno-Quercetum cerris macedonicum Em 1964. Carpino orientalis-Quercetum cerridis Borisavljevic 1968. Syn: Quercetum cerris Vukicevic 1966. subas. carpinetosum orientalis Borisavljevic 1968. Orno-Quercetum cerris subass. carpinetosum orientalis Stefanovic 1968. Vaccinio myrtilli-Quercetum cerridis Blecic, Tatic & Atanackovic 1974. Syn: Vaccinio-Quercetum cerris Tatic, Blecic & Atanackovic 1971. Myrtillo-Quercetum cerris (Glišic 72) Blecic, Tatic & Atanackovic 1974. Quercetum petraeae-cerridis B. Jovanovic 1979. s.l. Syn: Quercetum montanum Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1953. Quercetum montanum subass. cerretosum Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1953. Quercetum montanum Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 53. fac.cerrosum Gajic 1961 Orno-Quercetum petraeae subass. cerretosum Em 1964. Quercetum cerris subass. petraetosum Vukicevic 1966. Carici digitatae- Quercetum cerris-petraeae Jankovic 1980. Cerreto-Quercetum montanum Mišic, Dinic & V. Jovanovic 1984. Ostryo carpinifoliae-Quercetum (B. Jovanovic 67) Tomic 1980. Syn: Helleboro-Querco-Ostryetum B. Jovanovic 1967. Helleboro odori-Querco-Ostryetum B. Jovanovic 1967. Helleboro-Ostryo-Quercetum Tomic 1980. Querco-Coryletum colurnae var. geogr. Acer intermedium Mišic & Dinic 1971. Syn: Querco-Aceri intermedii-Coryletum colurnae Mišic & Dinic 1971. Fraxino excelsioris-Coryletum colurnae var. geogr. Acer intermedium Mišic & Dinic 1972. Syn: Fraxino-Aceri intermedii-Coryletum colurnae Mišic & Dinic 1972. Quercetum petraeae Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1953. s.l. Syn: Quercetum montanum Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1953. s.l. Festuco heterophyllae-Quercetum petraeae (Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1953) B. Jovanovic 1989. Syn: Quercetum montanum serbicum Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1950. Quercetum montanum Cenjavski et B. Jovanovic 1953. s. str. Musco-Quercetum petraeae B. Jovanovic 1979. Carici pilosae-Quercetum montanum (Jankovic 1980) B. Jovanovic 1989. Poo nemoralis-Quercetum montanum B. Jovanovic 1989. Fraxino orni-Quercetum petraeae (Borisavljevic 55.) Mišic 1978. Syn: Quercetum montanum serbicum (Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1953) subass. ornetosum Borisavljevic 1955. Quercetum montanum Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic subass. ruscetosum fac. Fraxinus ornus Vukicevic 1966. Rusco aculeati-Quercetum montanum B. Jovanovic 1979. Carpino orientalis-Quercetum montanum (Gajic 61) B. Jovanovic 1979. Quercetum submontanum Kalinic, Mišic & Dinic 1984. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Quercetum montanum Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1953. subass. ornetosum Tomic 2003. Festuco drymeiae-Quercetum petraeae Jankovic 1974. Syn: Quercetum montanum festucetosum montanae Jankovic & Mišic 1960. Quercetum sessliliflorae festucetosum montanae Jankovic & Mišic 1960. Festuco-Quercetum petraeae Jankovic 1974. Rumici acetosellae-Quercetum petraeae Jankovic 1974. Asplenio-Quercetum petraeae Jankovic 1974. Festuco montanae-Quercetum petraeae Jankovic 1980. Tilio tomentosae-Quercetum petraeae Dinic, Mišic & Savic 1998. Poo nemoralis-Quercetum polycarpae B. Jovanovic 1979. Ord. Paliuro-Cotinetalia Fukarek 1962. All. Pruno tenellae-Syringion B. Jovanovic 1979. Ass. Sorbo ariae-Syringetum vulgaris Vukicevic 1968. Syn: Sorbo-Fraxino-Syringetum Vukicevic 1968. Seslerio rigidae-Syringetum vulgaris Vukicevic 1968. Syn: Seslerio-Syringetum Vukicevic 1968. Cotino coggygriae-Syringetum vulgaris Vukicevic 1968. Syn: Cotino-Syringetum Vukicevic 1968. Berberido-Syringetum vulgaris Vukicevic 1968. Eryngio palmati-Syringetum vulgaris Diklic 1965. Syn: Eryngio-Syringetum vulgaris Diklic 1965. Syringetum deli-jovanense Knapp 1944. Artemisio camphorati-Prunetum tenellae B. Jovanovic 1955. Syn: Artemisio-Prunetum tenellae B. Jovanovic 1955. Stipo grafianae-Rosetum spinosissimae B. Jovanovic 1955. Syn: Stipo-Rosetum spinosissimae B. Jovanovic 1955. Helleboro serbici-Juniperetum oxycedri B. Jovanovic 1980. Syn: Juniperetum oxycedri serpentinicum B. Jovanovic 1980. Polygalo doerflerii-Forsythietum europaeae Blecic & Krasniqui 1971. Syn: Polygalo-Forsythietum europaeae Blecic & Krasniqui 1971. Euphorbio pannonicae-Paliuretum spinae-christi Bogojevic 1969. Syn: Euphorbio-Paliuretum spinae-christi Bogojevic 1969. Andropogono ischaemumi-Paliuretum spina-christi B. Jovanovic (73) 1997. Syn: Botryochloo-Paliuretum B. Jovanovic (1973) 1997. Ord. Prunetalia spinosae R. Tüxen.1952. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA All. Prunion spinosae Soó. (1930) 1940. Ass. Pruno spinosae-Crataegetum (Soó 30) Hueck 1931. Rhamno cathartici-Prunetum spinosae Parabucski 1988. Pteridio aquilini-Prunetum spinosae D. Lakušic (93) 1997. Syn: Pteridio-Prunetum spinosi D. Lakušic (93) 1997. Junipero oxycedri-Prunetum spinosae D. Lakušic (1993) 1997. All. Prunion fruticosae R. Tüxen 1952. Ass. Prunetum spinosae-fruticosae B. Jovanovic 1968. Prunetum fruticosae (Oberdorfer 57) Kornaš in Kornaš & Medwecka-Kornaš 1974. Ord. Quercetalia roboris-petraeae Br.-Bl. 1932. All. Quercion roboris-petraeae Br.-Bl. 1932. Ass. Luzulo-Quercetum petraeae Oberdorfer in Oberdorfer et al. 1967. Syn: Quercetum montanum subass. luzuletosim nemorosae B. Jovanovic 1975. Luzulo-Quercetum montanum B. Jovanovic 1979. Luzulo nemorosae-Quercetum montanum B. Jovanovic 1979. Dicrano scoparii-Quercetum petraeae B. Jovanovic 1979. Syn: Musco-Quercetum petraeae B. Jovanovic 1953. Querco-Castanetum sativae (Ht. 38) Glišic 1975. Syn: Querco-Castanetum drinensae Glišic 1975. Galio-Querco-Carpinetum B. Jovanovic 1967. subass. castanetosum Carpino orientalis-Castanetum sativae Dinic, V. Jovanovic & Mišic 1998. Syn: Carpino orientalis-Querco-Castanetum sativae Dinic, V. Jovanovic & Mišic 1998. Castanetum sativae (Nikolovski 51) Jankovic 1958. Syn: Querco-Castanetum metochiensae Glišic (69) 1975. Castanetum sativae metochiensae Jankovic 1958. Fago moesiacae- Castanetum sativae (Glišic 75) Matovic 1986. Syn: Fageto-Castanetum sativae mixtum Matovic 1986. Castaneo-Fagetum submontanum Glišic 1975. Populo tremuli-Betuletum pendulae Glišic (50) 1975. s.l. Betuletum verrucosae Glišic 1950. s.l. Ord. Fagetalia sylvaticae Pawlowski in Pawlowski, Sokolovski & Walisch 1928. All. Carpinion betuli Oberdorfer 1957. emend Weinert 1968. Syn: Carpinion betuli illyrico-moesiacum Ht. (50) 1963. Carpinion betuli moesiacum B. Jovanovic 1979. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Sub. All. Querco petraeae-Carpinenion betuli Tomic (2004) 2006. Ass. Querco petraeae-Carpinetum betuli Rudski 1949. s. l. Syn: Querco-Carpinetum serbicum Rudski 1949. Rusco aculeati-Carpinetum betuli B. Jovanovic 1979. Syn: Rusco-Querco-Carpinetum B. Jovanovic 1979. Galio schultesii-Carpinetum betuli B. Jovanovic 1967. Syn: Galio schultesii-Querco-Carpinetum B. Jovanovic 1967. Staphylleo pinnati-Carpinetum betuli Ht., Glavac & Ellenberg 1974. Syn: Staphylleo-Carpinetum Ht., Glavac & Ellenberg 1974. Carici pilosae-Carpinetum betuli B. Jovanovic 1979. Syn: Carici pilosae-Querco-Carpinetum B. Jovanovic 1979. Aegopodio podagrariae-Carpinetum betuli B. Jovanovic 1979. Syn: Aegopodio-Querco-Carpinetum B. Jovanovic 1979. Carpinetum betuli Dinic 1977. s.l. Chrysosplenio alternifoliae-Carpinetum betuli Dinic 1972. Syn: Chrysosplenio-Carpinetum betuli Dinic 1972. Carpino betuli-Quercetum petraeae var. geogr. Quercus cerris B. Jovanovic & Tomic (1980) 1997. Syn: Carpino-Quercetum petraeae-cerris B. Jovanovic & Tomic (1980) 1997. Sub. All. Querco robori-Carpinenion betuli Tomic (2004) 2006. Syn: Quercenion roboris planarum Rauš 1974. Ass. Carpino betuli-Quercetum roboris (Anic 59) Rauš 1971. Syn: Carpino betuli-Quercetum roboris (Vukicevic 1956) B. Jovanovic & Glišic 1967. s.l. var. geogr. Quercus cerris Rauš 1971. Syn: Carpino betuli-Quercetum roboris subass. cerretosum Rauš 1971. Carpino-Quercetum robori-cerridis B. Jovanovic (1980) 1997. var. geogr. Tilia argentea + Tilia cordata B. Jovanovic (1980) 1997. Syn: Tilio-Quercetum robori-cerridis B. Jovanovic (1980) 1997. Tilio-Carpino betuli-Quercetum roboris B. J ovanovic & Tomic (1980)1997. Carpino betuli-Quercetum roboris (Anic 59) subass. tilietosum tomentosae Rauš 1971. var. geogr. Quercus frainetto B. Jovanovic & Tomic 1980 Syn: Carpino-Quercetum robori-cerris subass. farnettosum B. Jovanovic & Tomic 1980 All. Fraxino excelsioris-Acerion Fukarek 1968. Ass. Tilio-Fraxinetum excelsioris Knapp 1944. emend. B. Jovanovic 1985. Aceri-Fraxinetum excelsioris Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1950. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA .ll. Fagion moesiacae Blecic & Lakušic 1976. Sub. All. Helleboro odori-Fagenion moesiacae Soó & Borhidi 1960. in Borhidi 1963. Syn: Fagenion moesiacae submontanum B. Jovanovic 1976. Ass. Helleboro odori-Fagetum moesiacae Soó & Borhidi 1960. in Borhidi, A. 1963 Syn: Fagetum timokensae Knapp 1944. Fagetum montanum serbicum Rudski 1949. Helleboro odoro-Fagetum Soó & Borhidi 1960. in Borhidi, A. 1963 Festuco montanae-Fagetum submontanum betuli Jankovic & Mišic 1960 Hyperico androsaemi-Fagetum submontanum E. Vukicevic (1966) 1977. Fagetum submontanum moesiacum (Rudski 1949) Jovanovic 1976. Rusco-Fagetum submontanum Gajic 1966. Fagetum submontanum mixtum Mišic 1963. Fagetum croaticum pannonicum submontanum Rauš 1974. Dentario glandulosae-Fagetum submontanum B. Jovanovic 1973. Fagetum moesiacae submontanum B. Jovanovic 1976. Juglando-Fagetum moesiacae Mišic (1966) B. Jovanovic 1970. Syn: Juglando-Fagetum submontanum Mišic (1966) B. Jovanovic 1970. Fagetum submontanum (calcicolum) B. Jovanovic 1955. subass. juglandetosum Mišic 1966. Tilio tomentosae-Fagetum moesiacae (Jankovic & Mišic 60) Mišic 1972. Syn: Tilio-Fagetum submontanum (Jankovic & Mišic 1960) Mišic 1972. Querco petraeae-Fagetum moesiacae Glišic 1971. Syn: Festuco montanae-Fagetum submontanum petraeae Jankovic & Mišic 1960. Querco-Fagetum Glišic 1971. Sub. All. Asperulo-Fagenion moesiacae Knapp (42) 1944. Syn: Asperulo-Fagion Knapp (42) 1944 nomen invalidum Asperulo-Fagion R.Tüxen 1956. Fagenion moesiacae montanum B. Jovanovic 1976. Ass. Asperulo odoratae-Fagetum moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1973. Syn: Fagetum montanum serbicum Rudski 1949 Fagetum moesiacae montanum B. Jovanovic 1953. Fagetum montanum silicicolum B. Jovanovic 1953. Fagetum montanum moesiacum B. Jovanovic 1967. Fagetum montanum serpentinicum B. Jovanovic 1959. Fagetum montanum asperuletosum B. Jovanovic 1973. Fagetum montanum dentarietosum B. Jovanovic 1973. Var. geogr. Laurocerasus officinalis B. Jovanovic 1973. Syn: Lauroceraso-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1973. Asperulo taurinae-Fagetum moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1955. Syn: Fagetum deli jovanense Knapp 1944. Fagetum montanum calcicolum B. Jovanovic 1953. Cephalanthero-Fagetum Oberdorfer 1957. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Festuco drymeiae-Fagetum moesiacae Mišic 1972. Syn: Fagetum moesiacae montanum drymetosum Jankovic & Mišic 1954. Festuco montanae-Fagetum submontanum (Jankovic & Mišic 1960) Mišic 1972 Festuco drymeiae-Fagetum montanum B. Jovanovic 1973. Ilici-Fagetum moesiacae Gajic 1969. Syn: Fagetum serbicum Rudski 1949. subass. ilicetosum Gajic 1961. Acereto-Fraxineto-Carpineto-Fagetum mixtum ilicetosum Mišic & Dinic 1967. Ilici-Fagetum montanum Gajic 1969. Ilici-Fagetum submontanum (Gajic 1961) B. Jovanovic 1979. Fagetum moesiacae montanum ilicetosum B. Jovanovic 1979. Sub. All. Abieti-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1976. Ass. Polypodio-Fagetum moesiacae B. Jovanovic (59) 1979. Syn: Doronico columnae-(Abieti)-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1955. Abieti-Fagetum serbicum B. Jovanovic 1955. Abieti-Fagetum moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1959. Abieti-Fagetum silicicolum Gajic 1961. Carpino betuli-Abieti-Fagetum Gajic 1969 Polypodio-Abieti-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1979. Drymeo-Abieti-Fagetum Jovanovic 1979. Galio-Abieti-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1979. Ilici-Abieti-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1979. Fago moesiacae-Abietetum B. Jovanovic 1953. Syn: Fagetum abietetosum B. Jovanovic 1953. Abieti-Fagetum poetosum nemoralis B. Jovanovic 1955. Abieti-Fagetum colurnetosum Gajic 1961. Abieti-Fagetum calcicolum B. Jovanovic 1967. Corylo colurnae-Abieti-Fagetum Gajic 1961. Epimedio alpini-Abietetum (B. Jovanovic 79) Tomic 2006. Syn: Abieti-Fagetum serpentinicum B. Jovanovic 1979. Abieti-Fagetum serpentinicum Beus 1980. Sub. All. Aceri heldreichii-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1957. Syn: Fagenion moesiacae subalpinum B. Jovanovic 1976. Ass. Fagetum longipedunculatae (Grebenšcikov 50) Mišic 1957. Fagetum subalpinum serbicum Grebenšcikov 1950. Fagetum subalpinum superiorum Mišic & Popovic 1954. Syn: Fagetum subalpinum scardo-pindicum Em 1961. Aceri heldreichii-Fagetum moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1957. Acereto heldreichii-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1957. Syn: Fago-Aceretum visianii Blecic & Lakušic 1976. Sub. All. Ostryo-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1976. Ass. Ostryo carpinifoliae-Fagetum moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1967. Syn: Ostryo-Fagetum Wraber 1966. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Seslerio variae-Ostryetum B. Jovanovic 1972. Ostryo-Fago-Quercetum Vukicevic 1976. Aceri-Ostryo-Fagetum subass. juglandetosum Vukicevic et al. 1976. Aceri-Ostryo-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1967. Sub. All. Fago-Corylenion colurnae Borhidi 1964. Syn: Fago-Colurnion Borhidi 1964. Corylo colurnae-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1979. Ass. Aceri intermedii-Coryletum colurnae B. Jovanovic 1953. Syn: Fago-hyrcano-colurnetum B. Jovanovic 1953. Fago-Aceri intermedii-Coryletum colurnae B. Jovanovic 1979. Fago moesiacae-Coryletum colurnaae Mišic 1966. Syn: Fago-Coryletum colurnae mixtum Mišic 1966. Corylo colurnae-Fagetum moesiacae B. Jovanovic (55) 1979. Syn: Fagetum montanum colurnetosum B. Jovanovic 1955. Corylo colurnae-Fagetum B. Jovanovic (1955) 1979. Sub. All. Luzulo-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1976. Ass. Luzulo-Fagetum moesiacae Mišic & Popovic (54) 1978. Syn: Fagetum moesiacae montanum luzuletosum B. Jovanovic 1953. Luzulo-Fagetum montanum Mišic & Popovic (1954) 1978. Luzulo-Fagetum moesiacae submontanum B. Jovanovic 1976. Luzulo-Fagetum submontanum (Rajevski 1953) B. Jovanovic 1976. Luzulo-Fagetum festucetosum drymeiae Mišic & Popovic (1954) 1978. Musco-Fagetum moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1953. Syn: Musco-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1953. Fageto-Muscetum B. Jovanovic 1953. Musco-Fagetum montanum B. Jovanovic 1973. Polytricho formosi-Fagetum B. Jovanovic 1976. Leucobryo-Fagetum montanum B. Jovanovic (76) 1979. Vaccinio-Fagetum moesiacae Fukarek 1968. Vaccinio myrtilli-Abietetum B. Jovanovic 1979. Syn: Vaccinio myrtilli-Fago-Abietetum B. Jovanovic 1979. All. Alnion glutinosae-incanae Oberdorfer 1953. Ass. Alnetum incanae Lüdi 1921. Syn: Alnetum incanae Tatic 1975 Oxali-Alnetim incanae Blecic 1960. Carpino betuli-Alnetum incanae Dinic 1983. Syn: Alno incanae-Carpinetum betuli Dinic 1983. Alnetum glutinosae-incanae B. Jovanovic et al. 1983. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Deschampsio caespitosae-Alnetum glutinosae B. Jovanovic & Vukicevic 1983. Syn: Deschampsio-Alnetum glutinosae montanum B. Jovanovic & Vukicevic 1983. Geo urbani-Alnetum glutinosae B. Jovanovic & Vukicevic 1983. Syn: Geo-Alnetum glutinosae montanum B. Jovanovic & Vukicevic 1983. Ord. Quercetalia roboris R. Tüxen 1931. All. Alno-Quercion roboris Ht. 1938. Ass. Genisto elatae-Quercetum roboris Ht 1938. Syn: Querceto-Genistetum elatae Ht. 1938. Querceto-Genistetum elatae (Ht. 38) Vukicevic 1959. Carici praecocis-Quercetum roboris Erdeši 1971. Quercetum roboris Mišic & Colic 1974. Deschampsio caespitosae-Quercetum roboris B. Jovanovic 1979. Ulmetum campestris Parabucski 1972. Fraxino angustifoliae-Ulmetum effusae Slavnic 1952. Syn: Fraxineto-Ulmetum effusae Slavnic 1952. Fraxino angustifoliae-Quercetum roboris B. Jovanovic & Tomic 1979. Querco roboris-Fraxinetum angustifoliae Rudski 1949. Syn: Querco-Fraxinetum moesiacum Rudski 1949. Querceto-Fraxinetum serbicum mixtum B. Jovanovic 1951. Querco roboris- Fraxinetum palisae B. Jovanovic (51) 1982. Syn: Querceto-Fraxinetum palisae B. Jovanovic 1982. Clas. Erico-Pinetea Ht. 1959. Ord. Erico-Pinetalia Ht. 1959. All. Pinion nigrae-sylvestris (Ht. 1953) Zupancic 2007 Syn: Orneto Ericion Ht. 1958 Pinion nigrae Lakušic 1976 Orno-Pinion Em 1978 Pinion austroillyricum Fukarek 1969 Sub. All. Pinenion illyricae Stefanovic 1960. Syn: Pinenion illyricum calcicolum Stefanovic 1960. Pinion nigrae-illyricae R. Lakušic 1976. Ass. Laserpitio sileri-Pinetum illyricae Fukarek 1969. Syn: Pinetum nigrae montenegrinum Blecic 1958. Pinetum illyricum calcicolum Stefanovic 1960. Laserpitio sileri-Pinetum nigrae Fukarek 1969. Ostryo carpinifoliae-Pinetum illyricae Colic 1965. Syn: Seslerio-Ostryetum Ht 1950. subass. pinetosum nigrae Fukarek & Stefanovic 1958 ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Ostryeto-Ornetum pinetosum nigricantis Fukarek & Stefanovic 1958. Ostryo-Pinetum nigrae Colic 1965. Piceo omorikae-Pinetum illyricae Colic 1965. Syn: Omorikae-Piceeto-Abieto-Fageto-Ostryeto-Pinetum nograe Colic 1965. Sub. All. Fraxino orni-Pinenion pallasianae Em 1978. Syn: Orno-Pinenion pallasianae Em 1978. Ass. Carici humilis-Pinetum nigrae B. Jovanovic 1956. Syn: Humileto-Pinetum nigrae B. Jovanovic 1956. Taxo-Pinetum nigrae Mišic 1981 Sub. All. Erico-Pinenion gocensis (Krause & Ludwig 57) Tomic 2004. Syn: Orno-Ericenion serpentinicum Krause & Ludwig 1957. Ass. Erico-Pinetum gocensis Krause 1957. in Krause & Ludwig 1957. Syn: Pinetum nigrae serpentinicum Pavlovic 1951. Pinetum silvestris nigrae subass. ericetosum Pavlovic 1951. Pinetum nigrae-nigrae Rajevski 1951. Erico-Pinetum nigrae serpentinicum Krause 1957. in Krause & Ludwig 1957. Pinetum silvestris nigrae subass. genistetosum Pavlovic 1964. Pinetum nigrae Tatic 1967. subass. ericetosum-brometosae Euphorbio glabriflorae-Pinetum nigrae B. Jovanovic 1972. Seslerio rigidae-Pinetum gocensis Gajic 1954. Syn: Pinetum nigrae serpentinicum Pavlovic 1951 subass. seslerietosum rigidae Seslerio-Pinetum nigrae Gajic 1954. Pinetum silvestris nigrae subass. seslerietosum Pavlovic 1964. Pinetum nigrae Tatic 1967. subass. seslerietosum rigidae Seslerio serbicae-Pinetum Ritter-Studnicka 1970. Potentillo heptaphyllae-Pinetum gocensis B. Jovanovic 1959. Syn: Potentillo-Pinetum nigrae gocensis B. Jovanovic 1959. Pinetum sylvestris-nigrae Pavlovic 1951. Syn: Pinetum nigrae-silvestris Pavlovic 1951. Erico-Pinetum sylvestris Stefanovic 1963. Syn: Erico-Pinetum silvestris serpentinicum Stefanovic 1963. Querco dalechampii-Pinetum gocensis Pavlovic 1964. Syn: Querco-Pinetum Pavlovic 1964. Pino nigrae-Quercetum dalechampii serpentinicum Cvjeticanin 1999. Piceo omorikae-Pinetum gocensis Colic 1965. Syn: Omorikae-Piceeto-Abieto-Fageto-Pinetum mixtum Colic 1965. All. Fraxino orni-Quercion dalechampii (Ht. 63) Tomic 2004. Syn: Orno-Quercion serpentinicum Ht. 1963. Ass. Asplenio cuneifoliae-Quercetum dalechampii (Pavlovic 51) Cvjeticanin 1999. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Syn: Quercetum sessiliflorae Pavlovic 1951. Erico-Quercetum petraeae serpentinicum Krause & Ludwig 1957. Quercetum montanum serpentinicum Cernjavski & B. Jovanovic 1959. Potentillo albae-Quercetum petraeae (Pavlovic 51.) Ht. 1959. Seslerio rigidae-Quercetum montanum serpentinicum Slavkovic 1976. Quercetum petraeae-dalechampii serpentinicum Stefanovic 1984. Quercetum dalechampii serpentinicum Cvjeticanin 1999. Orno-Quercetum dalechampii serpentinicum Cvjeticanin 1999. Fago-Quercetum dalechampii serpentinicum Cvjeticanin 1999. Ostryo carpinifoliae-Quercetum dalechampii (Vukicevic 64) Cvjeticanin 1999 Syn: Querceto-Ostryetum Krause & Ludwig 1957. Ostryeto-Quercetum petraeae serpentinicum Vukicevic 1964. Ostryo-Quercetum dalechampii serpentinicum Cvjeticanin 1999. All. Pinion heldreichii Ht. 1950. Ass. Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1958. Syn: Pinetum heldreichii typicum Jankovic 1958. Verbasco nikolai-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1958. Pinetum heldreichii bertisceum Blecic 1959. s.l. Helleboro purpurascentis-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1958. Syn: Pinetum heldreichii-Helleboretum purpurascens Jankovic 1958. Fago moesiacae-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1958. Syn: Fago-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1958. Thalictro aquiligefoliumi-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1958. Genisto radiatae-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1958. Syn: Pinetum heldreichii patulectorum Jankovic 1958. Rhamno fallacis-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic & Pavlovic-Muratspahic 2003. Seslerio autumnale-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic & Bogojevic 1962. Syn: Seslerio Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic & Bogojevic 1962. Junipero oxycedri-Pinetum heldreichii Blecic & Tatic 1960. Syn: Junipero-Pinetum heldreichii Blecic & Tatic 1960. Pinetum heldreichii-Bruckenthalieto-Ptilotrichetum dieckii Jankovic & Bogo- jevic 1962. Ptilotricho-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1975. Ptilotricho-Bruckenthalio-Pinetum heldreichii Jankovic 1982. All. Cytisanthion radiati N. Randelovic & Rexhepi 1979. Ass. Cytisanthetum radiati N. Randelovic & Rexhepi 1979. Clas. Vaccinio-Piceetea Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 39. emend Zupancic (76) 1980 Ord. Vaccinio-Piceetalia (Pawlowski in Pawlowski et al. 28) Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. emend. K. Lund 1967. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA All. Vaccinio-Piceion (Pawlowski in Pawlowski et al. 28) Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. Sub. All. Abieti-Piceenion Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. Ass. Abieti-Piceetum abietis Mišic & Popovic 1978. Syn: Abieti-Piceetum serbicum Mišic & Popovic 1978. Piceo-Abietetum Colic 1965. Syn: Piceo-Fago-Abietetum Colic 1965. Piceeto-Abieti-Fagetum moesiacum Mišic et al. 1978. Abieti-Fagetum piceetosum Mišic & B. Jovanovic 1983. Erico-Abietetum Mišic & Popovic (54) 1960. Syn: Erico-Abieti-Piceetum Mišic & Popovic 1960. Sub. All. Vaccinio-Piceenion Oberdorfer 1957. Ass. Oxali acetosellae-Piceetum abietis (Rudski 49) Mišic & Popovic 1960. Syn: Piceetum excelsae montanum serbicum Grebenšcikov 1950. Piceetum abietis serbicum (Rudski 49) Mišic & Popovic 1960. Arctostaphyllo-Piceetum Mišic & Popovic 1960. Junipero sibiricae-Piceetum abietis Mišic & Popovic 1960. Syn.: Vaccinio-Junipero sibiricae-Piceetum Mišic & Popovic 1960. All. Dicrano-Pinion (Libbert 1932) Matuszkiewicz 1962. Syn: Pinion sylvestris R. Lakušic 1976. Ass. Vaccinio myrtilli-Pinetum sylvestris Tomažic 1940. Syn: Pinetum sylvestris dinaricum Stefanovic 1958. Pinetum illyricum calcicolum Stefanovic 1960. Pinetum moesiacum calcicolum Obratov 1992. Piceo abietis-Pinetum sylvestris Stefanovic 1960. Syn: Piceo-Pinetum illyricum Stefanovic 1960. Piceo-Pinetum sylvestris montenegrinum Blecic 1976. Piceeto-Pinetum moesiacum Obratov 1992. All. Pinion peuces Ht. 1950. Ass. Wulfenio carinthiacae-Pinetum peuces Blecic & Tatic 1957. Syn: Wulfenio-Pinetum peuces Blecic & Tatic 1957 Pinetum peuces montenegrinum Blecic & Tatic 1957. Pinetum peuces Jankovic 1958. Syn: Pinetum peuces scardicum Tomanic et al. 1998. Ajugo pyramidalis-Pinetum peuces Jankovic & Bogojevic 1962. Syn: Ajugo-Pinetum peuces Jankovic & Bogojevic 1962. Rhododendro ferruginei-Pinetum peuces Jankovic & Bogojevic 1962. Syn: Rhododendro-Pinetum peuces Jankovic & Bogojevic 1962. Pinetum peuces-Rhododendretum ferruginei Jankovic & Bogojevic 1962. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Piceo-Pinetum peuces Lakušic 1965. Pinetum heldreichii- peuces Stevanovic, S. Jovanovic & Jankovic 1994. Syn: Pinetum heldreichii-peuces scardicum Stevanovic, S. Jovanovic & Jankovic 1994. All. Piceion omorikae Tregubov 1941. Ass. Piceetum omorikae Tregubov 1941. s.l. Piceo omorikae-Abietetum Colic 1965. Syn: Piceo omorikae-Abieti-Fagetum Colic 1965. Alno glutinosae-Piceetum omorikae Colic & Gigov 1958. Syn: Omorikae-Piceeto-Alnetum glutinosae Colic & Gigov 1958. Erico carneae-Piceetum omorikae Matovic 1986. Syn: Erico-Piceetum omorikae mixtum Matovic 1986. All. Pinion mugo Pawlowski in Pawlowski et al. 1928. Ass. Pinetum mugi Jankovic 1972. Syn: Pinetum mugi typicum Jankovic 1972. Pinetum mugi Mišic et al. 1978. Wulfenio carinthiacae-Pinetum mugi Grebenšcikov 1943. Syn: Wulfenio-Pinetum mugi (Grebenšcikov 43) Jankovic & Bogojevic 1967. Achilleo alexandri-regis-Pinetum mugi Rexhepi 1986. Syn: Achilleo-Pinetum mugi Rexhepi 1986. Pinetum mugi calcicolum Rexhepi 1986. Sorbo mougeotii-Pinetum mugi B. Jovanovic 1953. Syn: Sorbo-Pinetum mugi B. Jovanovic 1953 Geo bulgarici-Pinetum mugi Amidžic 2003. Syn: Pinetum mugi-Geum bulgaricum Amidžic 2003. Homogyno alpinae-Pinetum mugi Pavlovic - Muratspahic & Jankovic 2003. Syn: Homogyno-Pinetum mugi-Vaccinietum Pavlovic - Muratspahic & Jankovic 2003. Bruckenthalio spiculifoliae-Pinetum mugi Jankovic & Bogojevic (74) 1976. Syn: Pinetum mugi serpentinicum Rexhepi 1986. Pinetum mughi-Ptilotricho-Bruckenthalietum spiculifoliae Jankovic & Bogojevic 1974. Ptilotricho-Bruckenthalio-Pinetum mugi Jankovic & Bogojevic 1976. All. Juniperion sibiricae Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. Syn: Juniperion nanae Br..Bl. 1936. Ass. Piceo subalpinae-Juniperetum sibiricae Mišic & Popovic (54) 1978. Syn: Piceo subalpinae-Vaccinio-Juniperetum Mišic & Popovic (1954) 1978. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Vaccinio myrtilli-Juniperetum sibiricae Mišic 1964. Syn: Vaccinio-Juniperetum sibiricae Mišic 1964. Juniperetum sibiricae-intermediae B. Jovanovic 1953. All. Bruckenthalion spiculifoliae (Ht. 38.) Zupancic 1992. Ass. Bruckenthalio spiculifoliae-Juniperetum sibiricae (Ht. 38) Zupancic 1992. Syn: Bruckenthalio-Juniperetum Ht. 1938. Vaccinio-Bruckenthalietum spiculifoliae R. Jovanovic-Dunjic 1972. Syn: Vaccinio-Bruckenthalietum R. Jovanovic-Dunjic 1972. Ord. Vaccinietalia R. Lakušic 1979. All. Vaccinion uliginosi R. Lakušic 1979. Ass. Vaccinietum myrtilli (Pavlovic 1951) Mišic 1960. Vaccinietum uliginosi R. Jovanovic-Dunjic 1976. Clas. Betulo-Adenostyletea Br.-Bl. & R.Tx. 1943. Ord. Adenostyletalia G. Br.-Bl. & J. Br.-Bl. 1931. All. Alnion viridis Aichinger 1933. Ass. Salici silesiacae-Alnetum viridis Colic, Mišic & Popovic 1963. Syn: Salici-Alnetum viridis Colic, Mišic & Popovic 1963. CONCLUSIONS This paper introduce new, scientically-verified nomen-There is a great number of over 300 associations of clature of basic and higher syntaxa in Serbia – from as-woody and bushy species whiehare number is reduced sociations and geographic variants, via suballiances, al-on 179 associations and 12 geographic variants with 35 liances, orders to classes. alliances and 14 suballiances, 12 orders and 6 classes. POVZETEK Pregled sintaksonov gozdne in grmišcne vegetacije vse-asociacij oziroma geografskih variant, s tem, da je za buje vse do sedaj opisane gozdne vegetacije v Srbiji, ki je asociacije in zveze dodana sinonimika, da je mogoce usklajen z najnovejšimi principi sintaksonomije. Gradi-pravilno slediti in obravnavati predhodne rezultate v vo je razporejeno po drugacnem redosledu od najnižjih zvezi z novo, po mednarodnih pravilih, imenovane sin-do najvišjih sintaksonov, kot je bilo doslej. Preimenova-taksone — asociacije in zveze. nje sintaksonov je usklajeno z Mednarodnim kodeskom Pregled vsebuje naslednje razrede, rede, zveze in fitocenološke nomenklature (Weber, H. E., J. Moravec podzveze. & J. P. Theurillat 2000). Pregled je urejen do nivoja ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA SAŽETAK U radu je dat pregled celokupne materije – svih do sada opisanih sintaksona drvenaste vegetacije Srbije – prekomponovan u skladu sa principima novije sintakso­nomije. To znaci da je materija rasporedena po drugaci­jem rredosledu sintaksona, a raspored nižih u više klasi­fikacione jedinice delimicno promenjen u odnosu na raniju klasifikaciju. Istovremeno je izvršeno preimeno­vanje svih sintaksona, tj. uskladivanje sa Medunaro­dnim kodeksom fitocenološke nomenklature (weber, H.E., moravec, J, & theurillat, J. P., 2000.). Pregled je uraden do nivoa asocijacija i geografskih varijanti, s tim što je za asocijacije i sveze data i sinonimika, da bi se omogucilo pravilno korišcenje prethodno objavljenih rezultata. U pregledu su dati sledeci razredi, redovi, sveze i podsveze: Razred Alnetea glutinosae Br.-Bl. & R. Tüxen 1943. ex Westhof et al. 1948. Red Salicetalia auritae Doing 1962. Sveze Salicion cinereae .h. Müller & Görs 1958. – 2 asocijacije Alnion glutinosae Malcuit 1929. – 5 asoci.acija Razred Salicetea purpureae (Moor 1958.) Grass 1993. Red Salicetalia purpureae Moor 1958. Sveze Salicion elaeagni Aichinger 1933. – 3 asocijacije Salicion triandrae (Malcuit 29) .h. Müller-Görs 1958. – 2 asocijacije Salicion albae Soó 1930. – 8 asocijacija Razred Querco-Fagetea Br.-Bl. & Vlieger 1937. Red Quercetalia pubescentis J. Br.-Bl. & G. Br.-Bl. 1931. Sveze Ostryo-Carpinion orientalis Ht (54) 1958. – 1 asocijacija Fraxino orni-Ostryon carpinifoliae Tomažic 1940. – 2 asocijacije, 1 geografska varijanta Syringo-Carpinion orientalis Jakuch 1959. – 3 asocijacije, 1 geografska varijanta Quercion pubescentis-petraeae Br.-Bl. 1931. – 5 asocijacija Aceri tatarici-Quercion Zolyomi & Jakucs 1957. – 5 asocijacija Quercion frainetto Ht. 1954. – 3 asocijacije, 5 geografskih varijanti Quercion petraeae-cerridis (R. Lakušic 1976) Lakušic & B. Jovanovic 1980. – 13 asocijacija, 2 geografske varijante Red Paliuro-Cotinetalia Fukarek 1962. Sveze Pruno tenellae-Syringion B. Jovanovic 1979. – 11 asocijacija Red Prunetalia spinosae R. Tüxen 1952. Sveze Prunion spinosae Soó. (1930) 1940. – 4 asocijacije Prunion fruticosae R. Tüxen 1952. – 2 asocijacije Red. Quercetalia roboris-petraeae Br. – Bl. 1932. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Sveza Quercion roboris-petraeae Br.-Bl. 1932. - 8 asocijacija Red Fagetalia sylvaticae Pawlowski in Pawlowski et al.1928. Sveze Carpinion betuli Oberdorfer1957. emend Weinert 1968. Podsveze Querco petraeae-Carpinenion betuli Tomic (2004) 2006. – 9 asocijacija, 1 geografska varijanta Querco robori-Carpinenion betuli Tomic (2004) 2006. – 1 asocijacija, 3 geografske varijante Fraxino excelsioris-Acerion Fukarek 1968. – 2 asocijacije Fagion moesiacae Blecic & Lakušic 1976. Podsveze Helleboro odori-Fagenion moesiacae Soó & Borhidi 1960. in Borhidi 1963. - 4 asocijacije Asperulo-Fagenion moesiacae Knapp (42) 1944. – 4 asocijacije, 1 geografska varijanta Abieti-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1976. – 3 asocijacije Aceri heldreichii-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1957. – 2 asocijacije Ostryo-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1976. – 1 asocijacija Fago-Corylenion colurnae Borhidi 1964. – 3 asocijacije Luzulo-Fagenion moesiacae B. Jovanovic 1976. - 4 asocijacije Alnion glutinosae-incanae Oberdorfer 1953.– 3 asocijacije Red Quercetalia roboris R. Tüxen 1931. Sveza Alno-Quercion roboris Ht 1938. 7 asocijacija Razred Erico-Pinetea Ht. 1959. Red Erico-Pinetalia Ht. 1959. Sveze Fraxino .rni-Pinetum nigrae-sylvestris (Ht. 53) Zupancic 2007 Podsveza Pinenion illyricae – sylvestris Stefanovic 1960. – 3 asocijacije Fraxino orni-Pinenion pallasianae Em 1978. – 2 asocijacije Erico-Pinenion gocensis (Krause & Ludwig 57) Tomic 2004. - 6 asocijacija Fraxino orni-Quercion dalechampii (Ht. 63) Tomic 2004. - 2 asocijacije Pinion heldreichii Ht. 1950. – 8 asocijacija Cytisanthion radiati N. Randelovic & Rexhepi 1979. – 1 asocijacija Razred Vaccinio-Piceetea Br.- Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 39. emend. Zupancic (76) 1980. Red Vaccinio-Piceetalia (Pawlowski in Pawlowski et al. 28) Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. emend K. Lund 1967. Sveze Vaccinio-Piceion (Pawlowski in Pawlowski et al. 28) Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. Podsveze Abieti-Piceenion Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. - 3 asocijacije Vaccinio-Piceenion Oberdorfer 1957. – 3 asocijacije Dicrano-Pinion (Libbert 32) Matuszliewicz 1962. - 2 asocijacije Pinion peuces Ht. 1950. – 6 asocijacija Piceion omorikae Tregubov 1941. – 4 asocijacije Pinion mugi Pawlowski in Pawlowski et al.1928. – 7 asocijacija ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Juniperion sibiricae Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. – 3 asocijacije Bruckenthalion spiculifoliae (Ht. 38) Zupancic 1992. – 2 asocijacije Red Vaccinietalia R. Lakušic 1979. Sveza Vaccinion uliginosi R. Lakušic 1979. - 2 asocijacije Razred Betulo-Adenostyletea Br.-Bl. & Tüxen 1943. Red Adenostyletalia G. Br.-Bl. & J. Br.-Bl. 1931. Sveza Alnion viridis Aichinger 1933. – 1 asocijacija LITERATURE – LITERATURA Aichinger, E., 1933: Vegetationskunde der Karavnken. Pflanzensociologie 2. Jena. 329 S. Anic, M., 1959,1960: Forestry phytocoenology, I and II part. University textbook, Zagreb. Beus, V., 1980: Community beech-fir forest on peridotite and serpentinite of Bosnia. M.Sc. Thesis. Radovi Faculty of Forestry (Sarajevo) 24 (6): 1-86. Blecic, V., 1958: Forest vegetation and vegetation of rocks and slides of the river Piva Valley. Bulletin Natural Sciences Museum (Beograd) B 11: 1-101. Blecic, V., 1959: Die Panzerföhrenwälder der nördlichen Prokletije. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden Belgrade University (Beograd) 1 (1): 1-8. Blecic, V., 1960: Der Weisserlendwald und der Sauerklee (Oxali-Alnetum incanae) im Quelgebiet der Flusse Tara und Lim. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden Belgrade University (Beograd) 2: 101-108. Blecic, V. & F. Krasniqui, 1971: Community of endemic brushwood PolygaloForsythietum europaeae Blecic et Kras­niqui in south-western Serbia. Bulletin Institute for Nature Conservation of Serbia and Natural Sciences Museum (Titograd) 4: 35-40. Blecic, V. & R. Lakušic, 1976: Prodromus of Plant communities of Montenegro. Bulletin of Institute for nature Con­servation of Serbia - Natural Sciences Museum (Titograd) 9: 57-98. Blecic, V. & B. Tatic, 1957: Forest Pinus peuce in Montenegro. Bulletin Natural Sciences Museum (Beograd) 10: 43­53. Blecic, V. & B. Tatic, 1960: Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Panzerföhrenwälder der gebirge Ostrovica. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden Belgrade University (Beograd) 2 (2): 131-139. Blecic, V., B. Tatic & B. Atanackovic, 1974: Forest Myrtillo-Quercetum cerris ass. nova. 197-204. In Proceedings of the Symposium: 100 anniversary of the first Yugoslav Dendrology by Josif Pancic. Acad. Sciences and Art B&H (Beograd-Sarajevo) Bogojevic, R., 1969: Euphorbio-Paliuretum spinae-christi R. Bog. – New thermophilous communityof Paliurus spina­christi Mill. and Euphorbia pannonica Host. on Višnjicka Kosa near Belgrade. Ecology (Beograd) 4(2): 217-224. Borhidi, A., 1960: Fagion-Geselschaften und Waldtypen im Hügelland von Zselic (Süd-Transdanubien). Ann. Univ. scient. Budapest, Sect. Biol. (Budapest) 3: 75-87. Borhidi, A., 1963: Die zoenologie des Verbandes Fagion illyricum. Acta botanica Acad. Sci. Hungaricae (Budapest) 9(3-4): 259-297. Borhidi, A., 1964: Die zoenologie des Verbandes Fagion illyricum – 2 sistematischer Teil. Acta Botanica Acad. Scient. Hungarica (Budapest) 11: 53-102. Borisavljevic, LJ., 1968: Contribution to the study of communities Quercetum cerris Vuk. 65. Carpinetosum orienta­lis subass. nova Bor.68. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 18 (3-4). 43 P-44P . Borisavljevic, Lj., R. Jovanovic-Dunjic & V. Mišic, 1955: Vegetation of Avala. Proceedings SAN 6, Institute of Ecology and Biogeography (Beograd) 3: 3-43. Braun-Blanquet, J., 1931: Apercu des groupements végetaux du Bas-Languedoc. Comm. S I G M A 9. (Montpellier) ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Braun- Blanquet, J., 1932: Zur Kenntnis nordschweizerischer Waldgesellschaften. Beich. Botanische Cbl. 49: 7-42. Braun-Blanquet, J. & G. Braun-Blanquet, 1931: Recherches phytogéographiques sur le massif du Gross Glockner (Hohe Tauern). Comm. S I G M A 13 (Grenoble) Braun-Blanquet, J. und Mitarbeiter, 1933-1940: Prodromus der Pflanzengesellschaften 1-7. Braun-Blanquet, J., G. Sissingh & J. Vlieger, 1939:. Prodromus der Pflanzengesellschaften (Montpelier) 6: 1-173 Braun-Blanquet, J. & R. Tüxen, 1943: übersicht der höheren Vegetationseinheiten Mitteleuropas. Comm. SIGMA 84. 11 S Cvjeticanin, R., 1999: Taxonomy and coenoecology of Quercus dalechampii Ten. on serpentinites of central and western Serbia. Doctoral dissertation, Faculty of Forestry Belgrade. mnsc. Cernjavski, P. & B. Jovanovic, 1950: Forest sites and their dendroflora in Serbia. Institute of Ecology and Biogeo­graphy SAN, Special Editions 159, Serbian Academy of Sciences (Beograd) 49 S. Colic, D., 1964: Ecological conditions for survival and development of principal species coniferous forests in protected area of Mt. Tara. Nature Protection (Beograd) 27-28: 61-77. Colic, D., 1965.: Origin and succession of Forest Communities with Picea omorika Panc. on Mt. Tara. Nature Protec­tion (Beograd) 29-30: 65-95. Colic, D. & A. Gigov, 1958: Association with Picea omorika Panc. on marshy site. Special Editions Biological Insti­tute PR Serbia (Beograd) 5(2): 1-131. Colic, D., V. Mišic & M. Popovic, 1963: Phytocoenological analysis of alpine communities Saliceto-Alnetum viridis ass. nova on Stara Planina. Biological Institute of PR Serbia (Beograd) Proceedings 6 (5). 1-43+I-XIV. (frag­ment). Diklic, N., 1965: Contribution to the study of vegetation Syringa vulgaris L. in eastern Serbia (Eryngio-Syringetum vulgaris Diklic ass. nova). Bulletin, Natural Sciences Museum (Beograd) B20: 57-76. Diklic, N. & E. Vukicevic, 1997: Vegetation of brushwood: 229-404. In Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1.Eds. M. Saric et O. Vasic. SANU, Dept. Nat.-mat. Sciences (Beograd) Dinic, A., 1972: Phytocoenosis of hornbeam (Chrysosplenio-Carpinetum betuli ass. nova) on alluvial-diluvial sediment in northern Serbia. Matica Srpska, Proceedings for Natural Sciences (Novi Sad) 43: 138-148. Dinic, A., 1977: Community of hornbeam (Carpinetum betuli serbicum ass. nova) on alluvial--diluvial river and stream terraces in Serbia. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 29(3-4). 9P-10P. Dinic, A. & M. Kalinic, 1983: Forest Alno incanae-Carpinetum betuli ass. Nova on Dumljansko Brdo near Prijepolje. Bulletin of Natural Sciences Museum (Beograd) B38: 32-45. Dinic, A., V. Mišic & D. Savic, 1998: The phytozoenosis of sessile oak end silver linden (Tilio tomentosae-Quercetum petraeae ass. nova) on the ridges of the Fruška Gora Mt. Matica Srpska Proceedings for Natural Sciences (Novi Sad) 95: 71-81. Dinic, A., V. Jovanovic, V. Mišic & M. Kalinic, 1998/1999: Forest Carpino orientalis-Querco-Castanetum sativae ass. nova in the surroundings of Vranje. Vranjski Bulletin (Vranje) 31-32. 185-198. Dinic, A., Z. Tomic, V. Mišic, B. Tatic, M. M. Jankovic & B. Jovanovic, 2006: Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Com­munities 2. Eds. Škoric, D. & O. Vasic. SANU, Dept. Chemical and Biological Sciences (Beograd) Doing, H., 1962: Systematische Ordnung und floristische Zusammensetzung niederländischer Wäld- und Gubüsch-land schaften. Diss. Wageningen. Em , H., 1961: Subalpine beech on Macedonian Mts.. Forest Review. (Skopje) 9(5): 21-35. Em, H., 1963/1964: Turkey oak Forest Communities as a special belt on some Macedonian Mts.. Annual Proceedings on Agricultural-Forestry Faculty, University - Skopje, Forestry 17: 255-261. Em, H., 1978: On some characteristics of pine forests of Macedonia. I - Relic Austrian pine communities. Poroc. Vzhodnoalp.-dinar. dr. preuc. veget. (Ljubljana) 14: 129-145. Erdeši, J., 1971: Forest Phytocoenoses in south-western Srem. Doctoral dissertation. Forest Estate Sremska Mitrovica. Erker, R., 1970: Hop hornbeam in Forest Communities of Kamniška Bistrica and its silvicultural significance. Doc­ toral dissertation. Faculty of Forestry Sarajevo. mnsc. Fukarek, P., 1962: Communities and types of forests of Dinaric Mts. Systematic position of Balkan brushwood. Natio­nal forester (Sarajevo) 16(10-12): 503-508. Fukarek, P., 1968: Geobotanische Grundlage für höhere systematische Einheiten der Waldgesellschaften. Pflanzen­soziol. Systematik, Ber. Int. Symposium Stolzenau/Weser 1964 Junk N. V. (Den Haag) : 98-111. Fukarek, P., 1969: Contribution to the study of plant sociological relations in forests and brushwood of the National Park Sutjeska. Special Editions ANUB&H 11, Dept. natural-Mathematical Sciences 3: 189-291. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Fukarek, P. & V. Stefanovic, 1958: Virgin forest Perucica and its vegetation. Papers of Agric. Forestry Faculty 3 (Sarajevo): 93-146. Gajic, M., 1952: On vegetation of Košutnjak. Bulletin of the Faculty of Forestry (Belgrade) 4: 283-308. Gajic, M., 1955: On forest phytocoenoses of Mt. Kotlenik. «Forestry» (Beograd) 8(1-2): 21-32. Gajic, M., 1959: Association Ostrya carpinifolia-Fraxinus ornus, as a special rarity of forest vegetation in central Su­madija. Nature Protection (Beograd) 16(8): 23-28. Gajic, M., 1961: Phytocoenoses and sites of Mt. Rudnik and their degradation phases.Doctoral dissertation. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 23: 1-114. Gajic, M., 1961a: Beech and beech-fir forests of Mt. Povlen. Bulletin Faculty of Forestry (Belgrade) 25: 167-190. Gajic, M., 1966: Key for determination of beech, beech-fir and beech-spruce phytocoenoses in Serbia. Bulletin Museum of Forestry and Hunting (Beograd) 6: 177-185. Gajic, M., 1969: Fagetum montanum serbicum Rudski subass. ilicetosum Gajic on Gledicke Planine. Bulletin Natural Sciences Museum (Beograd) B 24: 27-31 Gajic, M., 1969a: On a new association of beech-fir forest (Carpino betuli-Abieti-Fagetum ass. nova) in Serbia. «For­estry» (Beograd) 22 (9-10): 33-37. Gajic, M., 1983: Flora of Deliblatska Pešcara. Special edition PMF Novi Sad and ŠIK Pancevo. Gajic, M., M. Kojic & M. Ivanovic, 1954: Survey of forest phytocoenoses of Mt. Maljen. Bulletin of Faculty of For­estry (Beograd) 7: 255-276. Gigov, A. & M. Bogdanovic, 1962: Genesis of peat bogs in the surroundings of Deliblatska Pešcara. Archive of Bio­logical Sciences (Beograd) 14 (1-2): 7-31. Glišic, M., 1950: Phytocoenological views on afforestation of burnt forest areas (first contribution).Yearbook, Biologi­cal Institute (Sarajevo) 3 (1-2): 115-130 (1951) Glišic, M., 1971: Forest phytocoenoses of the complex of Eastern Boranja. Study, Institute of Forestry and Wood In­dustry, Belgrade. mnsc. Glišic, M., 1972: Phytocoenoses of forest complex «Vranjaca-dijelovi» (Eastern part. Ecological-phytocoenological re­view with map scale 1:25000. Institute of Forestry and Wood Industry, Belgrade. (report). Glišic, M., 1974: Forest vegetation of Fruška Gora. Institute of Forestry and Wood Industry Belgrade. mnsc. Glišic, M., 1975: Castanea sativa Mill. in Serbia and its Biological and ecological variability Doctoral dissertation. Proceedings, Institute of Forestry and Wood Industry Belgrade. Special edition 36: 51-195. Grass, V., 1993. Salicetea purpureae. In Mucina, L., G. Grabberr & S. Wallnöfer (ed.) – Pflanzengesellschaften Öster-reichs-Wälder und Gebüsche. Gustav Fisher verlag, Jena, Stuttgart, New York: 44-56. Grebenšcikov, O., 1943: Contribution to the study of vegetation of Mt. Koprivnik on a part of Prokletije (near Pec). Special edition SAN 35. Natural-Mathemat. Sciences 11: 3-19. Grebenšcikov, O., 1950: On vegetation of central part of Stara Planina. Proceedings SAN 2, Institute of Ecology and Biogeography (Beograd) 1: 1-36. Horvat, I., 1938: Plant sociological Research of forests in Croatia. Bulletin of forestry Research (Zagreb) 6: 127­270. Horvat, I., 1950: Forest associations in Yugoslavia. Institute of forestry Research (Zagreb) 73 S. Horvat, I., 1954: Pflanzengeographische Gliederung Südosteuropas. Vegetatio (Den Haag) 5-6: 434-447. Horvat, I., 1958: Contribution to the study of pine and spruce forests of Mala Kapela. Forest Journal (Zagreb) 7-9: 225-250. Horvat, I., 1959: Systematic relations in thermophilous oak and pine forests of south-eastern Europe. Biological Bul­letin (Zagreb) 12: 1-40. Horvat, I., 1963: Forest communities of Yugoslavia: 560-590. In Forestry encyclopaedia 2, Eds. A. Ugrenovic, Z. Potocic, Lexicographical Institute FPRY Zagreb. Horvat, I., V. Glavac & H. Ellenberg, 1974: Vegetation Südosteuropas. In Geobotanica selecta ed. R. Tüxen.- Gus­tav Fischer Verlag. Jena. Issler, E., 1924/25/26: Les associations végétales des Vosges méridionales et de la plaine rhénane avoisinante. 1 ére partie: les foręts. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Colmar, 17/18/19:1-254. Jakucs, P., 1959: über die ostbalkanischen Flieder-Buschwälder. Acta botanica Acad. Scient. Hungarica 5: 357­390. Jankovic, M. M., 1958: Significance of vegetation of Metohijske Prokletije as natural monuments and the need of its Research and protection. Nature Protection (Beograd) 12: 19-6. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Jankovic, M. M., 1958a: Contribution to the study of Pinetum heldreichii forest on Metohijske Prokletije. Archive Bio­logical Sciences (Beograd) 10 (1-4): 51-77. Jankovic, M. M., 1972: Protection and regeneration of biosphere and ecosystem of Prokletije from the aspect of the present state of flora and vegetation. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden Belgrade University 7 (Beograd) (1-4): 115-151. Jankovic, M. M., 1974: New association Festuco-Quercetum petraeae M. Jank. and its relation to the community Quercetum montanum Cer. et Jov.: 191-195. In: Proceedings of the symposium on 100 anniversary of the first Yugoslav dendrology by Josif Pancic. Academy of Sciences and Art Bosnia and Herzegovina, Beograd-Sarajevo. Jankovic, M. M., 1975: Survey of associations of Pinetum heldreichii forests in Yugoslavia: 134-145. Proceedings, Pec. Jankovic, M. M., 1982: Contribution to the study of vegetation of Šar-Planina with Special reference to some significant relic plant species. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden Belgrade University (13) (Beograd) 15 (1-3): 75-129. Jankovic, M. M., 1996: Community of Thelyptero-Phragmito-Salicetum cinereaea M. Jank.1994. 121-125. In Vegeta­tion of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1. SANU, Dept. Natural-Mathematical Sciences, Eds. M. Saric & O. Vasic. (Beograd) Jankovic, M. M. & R. Bogojevic, 1962: Contribution to the study of forests of endemic Pinus heldreichii and Pinus peuce on northern slope of Šar-Planina and its parts in Metohija. Archive Biological Sciences (Beograd) 14 (3-4): 143-155+I-IV. Jankovic, M. M. & R. Bogojevic, 1962-1964 (1967): Wulfenio-Pinetum mughi, new community Pinus mugo and al­pine endemorelic species of Prokletije Wulfenia carinthiaca. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden Belgrade University (Beograd) 2(1-4): 95-130 (1967). Jankovic, M. M. & R. Bogojevic, 1970: Some aspects of ecoclimate conditions of Pinus peuce and forest Ajugo-Pine-tum peucis M. Jank. et R. Bog on Šar Planina: 179-181. Proceedings on symposium on Pinus peuce Pelister, Bitola, Skopje. Jankovic, M. M. & R. Bogojevic, 1974: Pinetum mughi-Ptilotricho-Bruckenthalietum spiculifoliae, new association of Pinus mugo on serpentinite massives of Ostrovica (Šar Planina, SR Serbia. Ecology (Beograd) 9 (2): 153-156. Jankovic, M. M. & R. Bogojevic, 1976: Ptilotricho-Bruckenthalio-Pinetum mughi M. Jank. et R. Bog. New associa­tion of Pinus mugo on serpentinite serpentinite massives of Ostrovica (Šar Planina SR Serbia) and its floristic rela­tion to other Pinus mugo communities in Yugoslavia. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden Bel­grade University (Beograd) 11 (1-4). 85-111. Jankovic, M. M. & V. Mišic, 1954: Forest phytocoenoses of Fruška Gora (preliminary report). Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 5(1-2). 1-13. Jankovic, M. M. & V. Mišic, 1960: Forest vegetation of Fruška Gora. Matica Srpska, Proceedings for Natural Sci­ences (Novi Sad) 19. 26-97. Jankovic, M. M. & V. Mišic, 1980: Forest vegetation and phytocoenoses of Fruška Gora. Monograph of Fruška Gora, Matica Srpska, Novi Sad. Jankovic, M. M. & D. Pavlovic-Muratspahic, 2003: Belt of forests of Pinus peuce and Pinus heldreichii. 201-206. In Metohijske Prokletije, Natural and cultural heritage. Eds. Amidžic, L., Jankovic, M. M., Jakšic, P. Institute for Nature Conservation of Serbia (Beograd) Jovanovic, B., 1953: Forest phytocoenoses and sites of Suva Planina. Doctoral dissertation, reprint: 1-214. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry A 55 (Special edition) (Beograd) (1980). Jovanovic, B., 1953a: On two phytocoenoses in eastern Serbia Quercetum montanum and Fageto–Muscetum. Pro­ceedings SAN 29, Institute of Ecology and Biogeography (Beograd) 3: 1-44. Jovanovic, B., 1955: Forest phytocoenoses and sites of Suva Planina. Doctoral dissertation. Bulletin, Faculty of Fo­restry (Beograd) 9: 3-101. Jovanovic, B., 1955a: Forest phytocoenoses of Rtanj. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 10: 99-127. Jovanovic, B., 1956: On climatogene forest in south-eastern Serbia. Proceedings Institute of Biology and Biogeogra­ phy (Beograd) 7(6): 3-35. Jovanovic, B., 1956a: On Phytocoenoses of oriental hornbeam, maple and Austrian pine in eastern Serbia. Bulletin, Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 12: 91-131. Jovanovic, B., 1957: On the forest Acereto heldreichii-Fagetum on Goc. Archive Biol. Sciences (Beograd) 9 (1-4): 15-32. Jovanovic, B.,1959: Contribution to the study of forest phytocoenoses of Goc. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Be­ograd) 16: 167-186. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Jovanovic, B., 1960: Mixed forest of oaks with oriental hornbeam on Fruška Gora (Carpineto orientalis-Quercetum). Bulletin, Natural Sciences Museum in Belgrade (Beograd) B16: 23-42. Jovanovic, B., 1967: Some forest phytocoenoses in north-western Serbia. Proceedings, Institute of Forestry and Wood Industry (Beograd) 6: 19-72. Jovanovic, B., 1967a: Dendrology with fundamentals of phytocoenology. University textbook, Naucna knjiga, Beograd. Jovanovic, B., 1968: Some eco- and coenological characteristics of Cerasus fruticosa (Pall.) Woronow. Bulletin of Fa­culty of Forestry (Belgrade) 34: 63-90. Jovanovic, B., 1972: Forest Seslerio variae-Ostryetum ass. nova in the surroundings of Titovo Užice »Forestry» (Be­ograd) 7-8: 3-9. Jovanovic, B., 1972a.: Phytocoenoses of Austrian pine (Pinus nigra Arn.) on Kopaonik. Bulletin, Natural Sciences Museum (Beograd) B 27: 11-29. Jovanovic, B., 1973: Contribution to the study of beech phytocoenosis on Ostrozub. Bulletin Nat. Museum (Beograd) C7: 5-27. Jovanovic, B., 1976: Paeonio-Quercetum ass.nova in south-eastern Serbia. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) A3 (50): 97-107. Jovanovic, B., 1976a: Climatogene and climate-regional foresta and their significance for forest typology: 25-32. Sym­posium on the application of typology in modern forests management in Yugoslavia. Bulletin of Faculty of Fo­restry (Beograd) Special edition, 53 A4. Jovanovic, B., 1977: Association Querco-Carpinetum orientalis silicicolum ass. nova on siliceous rocks. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Belgrade) C51: 159-170. Jovanovic, B., 1978: Forest phytocoenoses with Quercus pedunculiflora K.Koch in north-eastern Serbia (Krajina). Bul­letin SANU 306, Dept. Natural-Mathemat. Sciences 43: 151-182. Jovanovic, B., 1979: Preliminary proposal of syntaxonomically classified cartographic units for vegetation map of Yu­goslavia (1:200.000) – forest and shrub communities. Institute of Biological Research «Siniša Stankovic», Belgrade. mnsc. Jovanovic, B., 1980: New taxa of Juniperus communis L. and Juniperus oxycedrus L. on serpentines in Serbia. Horti­culture (Zagreb) 2: 11-15. Jovanovic, B., 1982: Phytocoenosis Querceto-Fraxinetum pallisae as.Nova in Krajina. Nature Protection (Beograd) 35: 43-62. Jovanovic, B., 1985: Some phytocoenological observations on forests of valuable broadleaves in Serbia.Bulletin of Fa­culty of Forestry (Beograd) 64: 155-163. Jovanovic, B., 1986: Der serbische Balkaneichen-Zerreichen Wald. Allgemeine Forstzeitschtrift (Stuttgart) 30-31: 759-761. Jovanovic, B., 1987: Forest communities of Yugoslawia, (central Serbia): 418-424. in Forestry Encyclopedia Book 3, eds Z. Potocic. Yugoslaw Lexicographical institute Miroslav Krleža (Zagreb). Jovanovic, B., 1988: Contribution to the study of taxonomic variability of Quercus farnetto Ten. in two phytocoenoses of Goc foothills with some new taxa for flora of Serbia. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 70: 1-8. Jovanovic, B., 1989: Plant communities in the study stands: 72-75. In doctoral dissertation by M. Krstic «Research of ecological-production characteristics of sessile oak forests and the selection of the most favourable method of regeneration in north-eastern Serbia». Faculty of Forestry, Belgrade. mnsc. Jovanovic, B., 1997: Forest of common oak and hornbeam: 100-104. In Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1, Eds. M. Saric, O. Vasic, SANU Dept. Natural-mathematical Sciences, Belgrade. Jovanovic, B., 1997a: Vegetation of brushland - brushland of Paliurus spina-christi with Calamagrostis epigeios Roth: 351-352. In Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1, Eds. M. Saric, O. Vasic SANU, Dept. Natural-Mathe­matical Sciences, Belgrade. Jovanovic, B., 1997b: Forest Carpino-Quercetum robori-cerris B. Jovanovic 1983: 69-70. In Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities, 1, Eds. M. Saric & O. Vasic, SANU, Dept. Natural-Mathematical Sciences, Belgrade. Jovanovic, B., 1997c: Forest of common oak and hornbeam with limes – Tilio-Carpino betuli-Quercetum roboris B. Jovanovic et Tomic 1983: 67-68. In Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1, Eds. Saric, M. & O. Vasic, SANU Dept. Natural-Mathematical Sciences, Belgrade. Jovanovic, B., 1997d: Common oak monodominant (pure) forests – Genisto elatae-Quercetum roboris (Ht 39) Vukicevic E. (1959) 1989. s. l.: 84-90. Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1. Eds. Saric, M. & O. Vasic, SANU, Dept. Natural-Mathematical Sciences, Belgrade. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Jovanovic, B. & R. Dunjic- Jovanovic, 1951: Contribution to the study of phytocoenoses of oak forests of Jasenice and the surroundings of Belgrade. Proceedings SAN 11, Institute of Ecology and Biogeography (Beograd) 2: 203-230. Jovanovic, B. & R. Dunjic- Jovanovic, 1976: Prodromus of plant communities of SR Serbia (without Provinces). In­stitute of Biological Research «Siniša Stankovic», Belgrade. mnsc. Jovanovic, B. & M. Glišic, 1967: Research of oak forests in Serbia. Institute of Forestry and Wood Industry, Belgrade. mnsc. Jovanovic, B. & S. Jovanovic-Juga, 1986: Some phytocoenoses in the surroundings of Deliblatska Pešcara and south­eastern Banat. Deliblatski Pesak, Proceedings (Pancevo) 5: 7-27. Jovanovic, B. & V. Valcic, 1970: Phytocoenoses with Juglans regia L. in the area of Đerdap. Proceedings, Institute of Forestry and Wood Industry (Beograd) IX: 201-213. Jovanovic, B. & E. Vukicevic, 1977: Potential vegetation of park-forest Titov Gaj (with vegetation map). Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 52: 15-52. Jovanovic, B. & E. Vukicevic, 1988: Brushland of Syringa vulgaris L. on serpentine in Ibarska Klisura. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) A 54: 65-71. Jovanovic, B., E. Vukicevic & V. Avdalovic, 1983: Some mountain associations of black and gray alder in the sur­rounding of Sjenica. Nature Protection (Beograd) 36: 49-68. Jovanovic, B., V. Mišic, A. Dinic & V. Avdalovic, 1982: Climatogene forest of north-eastern Serbia (Quercetum farnetto ass. nova). Ecology (Beograd) 17(2): 77-102. Jovanovic, B., Z. Tomic, N. Jovic & M. Kneževic, 1977-1981: Phytocoenological and pedological Research of com­mon oak forest in Gornji and Donji Srem. Project, Faculty of Forestry Belgrade. mnsc. Jovanovic, B., V. Mišic, A. Dinic, N. Diklic & E. Vukicevic, 1997: Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1. Eds. Saric, M., Vasic, O. SANU, Dept. Natural-Mathematical Sciences, Belgrade. Jovanovic-Dunjic, R., 1972: Phytocoenological analysis of shrub communities Vaccinio-Bruckenthalietum on the mountains of south-eastern Serbia. Ecology (Beograd) 7 (1-2): 27-36. Jovic, N., B. Jovanovic, Z. Tomic, M. Kneževic & R. Cvjeticanin, 1980-1987: Forest ecosystems of the National Park Fruška Fora. Monograph, Faculty of Forestry Belgrade, mnsc. Jovic, N., D. Jovic, B. Jovanovic & Z. Tomic, 1989-1990: Types of common oak forest in Srem and their basic charac­teristics. Bulletin of Facultyof Forestry (Beograd) 71-72: 19-41. Kalinic, M., V. Mišic & A. Dinic, 1984: Edaphic-vegetation characteristics of Mt.Deli Jovan and Krajina in north­eastern Serbia. Soil and Plant (Beograd) 33 (3): 215-256. Karpáti, J. & J. Toth, 1961-1962: Die auenwaldtypen Ungarns. Acta agron. Acad. Sci. Hungaricae (Budapest) 1: 3-4. Klika, J., 1934: Xerotherme Gesellschaften in Böhmen. Beich. Bot. Centralblatt 47. Knapp, R., 1942: Zur Systematik der Wälder. Zwergstrauchheiden und Trockenrasen des eurosibirischen Vegetation-skreises. Zentralstelle Vegetationskart. Reiches 1942. mnscr. Knapp, R., 1944: Vegetationsstudien in Serbien. Halle. Multiplicat. Knapp, R., 1948: Die Pflanzengesellschaften Mitteleuropas. Einführung id die Pflanzensoziologie. H 2 – E. Ulmer, Stuttgart. Kornaš, J. & A. Medwecka-Kornaš, 1974: The vegetation of Cracow. Folia Geogr., Ser. Geograf-Phys. 8: 153-169 Krasniqui, F., 1972: Forest vegetation of submontane region of Kosovo. Community of Scientific Institutions of Kos­ovo (Priština) Studies 27: 1-133. Krause, W. & W. Ludwig, 1957: Zur Kenntnis der Flora und Vegetation auf Serpentinstandorten des Balkans 2. Pflanzengesellschaften und Standorte in Gostovic – Gebiet (Bosnien). –Flora 145: 78-131. Kuoch, R., 1954: Wälder der Schweizer Alpen im Verbreitungsgebiet der Weisstanne. Mitt. Schweitz. Anst. Forstl. Versuhsw. 30: 133-260. Lakušic, D., 1993: Alpine flora of Kopaonik – ecological-phytogeographical study.M.Sc. Thesis. Biological Faculty, Belgrade. mnsc. Lakušic, D., 1997: Pteridio-Prunetum spinosi D. Lakušic 1993: 383-384. Vegetation of brushland In Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1 Eds. Saric, M. &, O. Vasic, SANU, Dept. Natural-Mathematical Sciences, Bel­grade. Lakušic, D., 1997: Brushland Junipero oxycedri-Prunetum spinosae D. Lakušic 1993: 384-385. Vegetation of brush-land in Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communities 1, Eds. Saric, M. & O. Vasic, SANU, Dept. Natural-Mathe­matical Sciences, Belgrade. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Lakušic, R., 1965: Ecology of some Tertiary relics. Yearbook, Biological Institute Sarajevo (Sarajevo) 18: 163-197. Lakušic, R., 1987: Forest communities of Yugoslavia, SR Montenegro: 388-395. In Forestry Encyclopaedia Book 3, Eds. Z.Potocic. Yugoslav Lexicographical Institute Miroslav Krleža, Zagreb. Lakušic, R., Ž. Bjelcic, C. Šilic, LJ. Kutleša, LJ. Mišic & P. Grgic, 1969. Montane vegetation of Maglic, Volujak and Zelengora. Academy of Sciences and Art B&H, Dept. Nat.-Mathematical Sciences 3. Special edition (Sarajevo) 11: 177-188. Lakušic, R. et al., 1979: Structure and dynamic of ecosystems on Mt. Vranica in Bosnia. (Zadar) 2nd Congress od Yu­goslav Ecologiests. Libbert, W., 1932: Die Vegetationseinheiten der neumärkischen Staubeckenlandschaft unter Berücksichtigung der an-grenzenden Landschaften. 1 Teil. Verh. Bot. Ver. Prov. (Brandenburg) 74: 10-93+6 pl. h. t. Lüdi, W., 1921: Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Lauterbrunnentales und ihre Sukzession.Beitr. z. geobotan. Lande­saufn. der Schweiz. 9 Malcuit, G., 1929: Contributions a l.etude phytosociologique des Vosges méridionales saônoises. Les associations végtales de la vallée de la Lanterne. Arch. Bot. (Caen) 2(6): 1-206+8 pl. h. t. Matovic, M., 1986: Monograph on plant cover in the surroundings of Prijepolje. Glas Polimlja (Prijepolje) : 11-163. Matuszkiewicz, W., 1962: Zur Systematik der natürlichen Kifernwälder des mittel- und osteuropäischen Flachlandes. Mitt. Flor.-soz. Arbeitsgem. N. F. 9 1962. Mišic, V., 1956: Beech phytocoenoses of Boranja. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 8(3-4): 29-43. Mišic, V., 1957: Variability and ecology of beech in Yugoslavia. Biological Institute PR Serbia, Special Edition. (Be­ograd) 1: 1-181. Mišic, V., 1960: Ecological study of subalpine shrub vegetation of Kopaonik. Biological Institute PR Serbia (Beograd) Special Editions 6: 1-47. Mišic, V., 1963: On a relic mixed mesophilous broadleaf community of submontane regions in Serbia. Nature Protec­tion (Beograd) 21-25: 159-175. Mišic, V., 1964: Pancic’s Kopaonik and its plant life. Nature Protection (Beograd) 27-28: 19-51 (1965). Mišic, V., 1966: Vegetation of Đerdap region. Nature Protection (Beograd) 33: 169-205. Mišic, V., 1972: Associations Tilio-Fagetum submontanum prov. and Festuco-Fagetum submontanum prov. on the fringe of the Pannonian Plain in Serbia. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 24, (1-2),: 19P-20P Mišic, V., 1981: Forest vegetation of gorges and canions in eastern Serbia. Institute of Biological Research «Siniša Stankovic» Belgrade. Special edition. Mišic, V. & D. Colic, 1974: Phytocoenological analysis of forest vegetation in the reserve Obedska Bara. Proceedings of Institute for Nature Conservation of Serbia (Beograd) 1(5): 1-54. Mišic, V. & A. Dinic, 1967: Ilex aquifolium L. in relic polydominant community Acereto-Fraxineto-Carpineto-Fage-tum mixtum ilicetosum subass. nova on northern Kucaj in north-eastern Serbia. Nature Protection (Beograd) 34: 159-169. Mišic, V. & A. Dinic, 1971: On a new relic polydominant forest community of oaks (Quercus sp. divers.), Corylus colurna L., Acer intermedium Panc.and other species (Querco-Acero intermediae-colurnetum ass. nova Mišic et Dinic) in Serbia. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 23(1-2): 15P-16P. Mišic, V. & A: Dinic, 1972: Relic vegetation of the Jerma gorge, Greben and Vlaške Planine in south-eastern Serbia. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 24(1-2): 17P-18P. Mišic, V. & B. Jovanovic, 1983: Mixed forest of beech, fir and spruce (Piceeto-Abieti-Fagetum moesiacum s. l.) in Serbia and its significance. Nature Protection (Beograd) 36: 33-47. Mišic, V. & M. Popovic, 1954: Beech and spruce forest of Kopaonik. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 6 (1-2): 1-24. Mišic, V. & M. Popovic, 1960: Phytocoenological analysis of spruce forest of Kopaonik. Proceedings, Biological Insti­tute of PR Serbia (Beograd) 3 (5): 1-23. Mišic, V., A. Dinic & LJ. Borisavljevic, 1968: Structure and development of subalpine shrub vegetation with domina­tion of Juniperus nana and Vaccinium myrtillus. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 20 (3-4): 129-149 (1970). Mišic, V., A. Dinic & V. Jovanovic, 1984: Quercetum montanum s.l. as climate-regional tyoe of forests in southern Serbia. Archive of Biological Sciences (Beograd) 36(1-4): 7P-8P (1985). Mišic, V., R. Jovanovic-Dunjic, M. Popovic, LJ. Borisavljevic, M. Antic, A. Dinic, J. Danon. & Ž. Blažencic, 1978: Plant communities and sites of Stara Planina. Special Editions SANU 511, Dept. Natural-Mathematical Sci­ences (Beograd) 49: 1-389. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Moor, M., 1958. Pflanzengesellschaften scweizerischer Flussauern. Mitteleilungen Schweizerische Anstalt für das Först Versuchswesen 34: 221-360. Müller, Th. & S. Görs, 1958: Zur Kenntnis einiger Auenwäldgesellschaften im Würtenbergischen Oberland. Beitr. Natur Forsch. Südw. Deutschland 17. Nikolovski, T., 1951: Contribution to the study of forest Castanetum sativae macedonicum in Macedonia. Yearbook of Forest Scientific Institute (Skopje) 1: 187-194. Oberdorfer, E., 1953: Der europäische Auenwald. Beitrag nat. Forsch. Südwestdeutschand (Jena) 12:23-70 Oberdorfer, E., 1957: Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschafteen. Pflanzensociologie 10, Jena, 564 S. Oberdorfer, E., 1949, 1962: Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionflora für Süddeutschland. Eugen Ulmer verlag, Stutt­gart. Oberdorfer, E., 1968. Studien in den Wäldern des Carpinion-Verbandes im Apennin an der Südwestgrenze des Vorkommens von Carpinus betulus. Feddes Reportium (Issue) 77. 1: 65-74 Oberdorfer, E. et al., 1967: Systematische übersicht der westdeutschen Phanerogamen- und Gefäss- Kriptogamen- Gesellschaften. Schriftenr. Vegetationskunde (Bad Godesberg) 2. Obratov, D., 1992: Community of Scots pine and spruc: 139-156. In doctoral dissertation Flora and Vegetation of Mt. Zlatar. Belgrade University, Biol. Fac. Of Nat.-Mat. Fac. (Beograd) mnsc. Parabucski, S., 1972: Forest vegetation of Koviljski Rit. Matica Srpska, Proceedings, Natural Sciences 42: 5-88. Parabucski, S., 1988: Brushlands in a part of Vojvodina Lowland.: 59-63. Symposium Study of plant and animal life from the aspect of environmental protection, Kragujevac. Pavlovic-Muratspahic, D., 2003: Forest vegetation and its degradation stadia.: 178-200. In Metohijske Prokletije, natural and cultural heritage. Eds. Amidžic, L., M. M. Jankovic & P. Jakšic. Institute for Nature Conservation of Serbia (Beograd) Pavlovic-Muratspahic, D. & M. M. Jankovic, 2003: Community Pinus mugo. In Metohijske Prokletije, natural and cultural heritage. Eds. Amidžic, L., M. M. Jankovic & P. Jakšic. Institute for Nature Conservation of Serbia (Beograd) Pavlovic, Z., 1951: Vegetation of Mt. Zlatibor. SAN, Proceedings 11, Institute of Ecology and Biogeography (Be­ograd) 2: 115-182. Pavlovic, Z.,1964: Pine forest on serpentines in Serbia. Bulletin, Natural Sciences Museum (Beograd) B 1: 25-64. Pawlowski, B., M. Sokolowski & K. Wallisch, 1927-1928: Die Pflanzenassoziationen des Tatra-Gebirges. VII, Teil: Die Pflanzenassoziationen und die Flora des Morskie Oko Tales. Bull. Acad. Polon. Pekanovic, V., 1991: Forest vegetation of Vršacke Planine. Monograph of Vršacke Planine –Matica Srpska. Novi Sad. Rajevski, L., 1950: Vegetation on Ada Ciganlija. Bulletin, Natural Sciences Museum of Serbia (Beograd) 3-4: 174­197. Rajevski, L., 1951: Pine forests in the area from Mokra Gora to river Uvac. SAN, Proceedings 11, Institute of Ecology and Biogeography (Beograd) 2: 183-192. Rajevski, L., 1953: Beech forests of Mt. Željin. Proceedings, Congress of Biology (Zagreb): 303-304. Rauš, Đ. 1971,: Phytocoenological characteristics of forests on the slopes of the western part of Fruška Gora. JAZU, Studies of the Centre for Organisation of Scientific research in Vinkovci, Book 1, Special edition (Zagreb): 37­144. Rauš , Đ., 1974: Forest phytocoenoses and vegetation map of forests in south-eastern Slavonia. «Proceedings. 100 an­niversary of forestry in south-eastern Slavonia» Centre for Scientific Research Vinkovci (Vinkovci-Slavonski Brod): 79-114. Rauš, Đ., 1985: Results of 12.year Research (1966-1977) and mapping of Slavonian and Baranja foresta. Osjek Proceed­ings (Osijek) 17. Rexhepi, F., 1986: Subalpine and alpine flora, vegetation of Ošljak and problems of its protection:. 585-591. In Man and Plant, Proceedings of the Scientific Conference, Eds.Mihaljev, I., Vucic, N. Matica Srpska, Dept. of Natural Sci­ences (Novi Sad) Rexhepi, F., 1991: Vegetation of Pinus mugo on high parts of Prokletije and Šar Planina. Technological Faculty, Les-kovac, Proceedings 7: 147-150. Ritter-Studnicka, H., 1970: Die Vegetation der Serpentinvorkommen in Bosnien. Vegetatio, 21: 75-156. Rudski, I., 1936: Contribution to the study of vegetation of mountains of Rugovo-Metohija. Bulletin of Yug. Prof. So­ciety (Beograd) 16 (8): 740-749. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Rudski, I., 1949: Types of broadleaf forest of south-eastern part of Sumadija. Natural Sciences Museum of Serbia (Be­ograd) (Special edition) 25: 1-67. Rudski, I., 1949a: Excursion to Žljeb and Mokra Planina - 22 June-19 July 1932. Natural Sciences Museum of Serbia. (Beograd) (Special edition) 23: 1-65. Slavkovic, Ž., 1976: Forest phytocoenoses of Stolovi. M.Sc. Thesis, Faculty of Forestry Belgrade. mnscr. Slavnic, Ž., 1952: Lowland forests of Vojvodina. Matica Srpska, Proceedings, Natural Sciences (Novi Sad) 2: 1-22. Soó, R., 1930: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Flora und der Vegetation des Balatongebietes. Mag. Bot. Int. Munk 3: 169­185. Soó, R., 1940: Vergangenheit und Gegenwart der pannonischen Flora und Vegetation. Nova Acta Leopoldina (Halle) 56, 9: 1-49. Soó, R., 1958: Die Wälder des Ungarischen Alföld. Acta botanica Acad. scient. Hungarica 4: 351-381. Stefanovic, V., 1958: Community Pinetum sylvestris dinaricum and some of its characteristics in western Bosnia. Studies of Agric.- Forestry Faculty (Sarajevo) 3: 201-218. Stefanovic, V., 1960: Types forests of Scots pine on limestone areas in eastern Bosnia. Scientific Society PR B&H (Sarajevo) Book 16: 85-142. Stefanovic, V., 1963: Forest vegetation šireg podrucja Trebevica. Radovi Scientific Society B&H (Sarajevo) 25(7): 58­153. Stefanovic, V., 1968: Phytocoenosis Orno-Quercetum cerris ass. nova and its plant-geographical position in vegeta­tion of western Bosnia and wider region of the Dinarides. Bulletin of National Museum of Bosnia and Herze­govina in Sarajevo, Natural Sciences 7: 219-229. Stefanovic, V., 1984: Coeno-chorological relations of Quercetum petraeae sensu lato in Bosnia and Herzegovina:. 203-210. Sammelband des III Kongresses der ökologen Jugoslawiens, Belgrade. Stevanovic, V., S. Jovanovic & M. M. Jankovic, 1994: Contribution to the distribution and ecology of alpine pine on Šar Planina. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden, Belgrade University (Beograd) 28: 91-99 (1995). Stjepanovic-Veselicic L., 1953: Vegetation of Deliblatska Pešcara.Monograph 216, Institute d´ ecologie et de bi-ogéographie SAN (Beograd) 4: 1-113. Tatic, B., 1967-1968: Flora and vegetation of Studena Planina near Kraljevo. Bulletin of Botanical Institute and Botanical Garden, Univ. of Belgrade (Beograd) 4 (1-4): 27-72. (1969). Tatic, B., 1975: Forest Alnetum incanae in western Serbia. Bulletin, Natural Sciences Museum (Beograd) B24: 33­39. Tomanic, L., LJ. Stojanovic, V. Stevanovic, D. Karadžic & D. Ostojic, 1998: Phytocoenological and stand char­acteristics of Pinus peuce forest in the Reserve «Jazinacko Jezero» on Šar Planina. Nature Protection (Beograd) 50: 305-318. Tomažic, G., 1940: Association of pine forests in Slovenia. Razprave AZU, Mathematical-Natural Studies. Academy of Sciences and Art (Ljubljana). 1: 77-120. Tomic, Z., 1980.: Phytocoenoses of Ostrya carpinifolia Scop. in Serbia. Doctoral dissertation. Faculty of Forestry Bel­grade, mnscr. Tomic, Z., 2003: Contribution to the study of associations Quercetum montanum Cer. et Jov. 1953. in north-eastern Serbia. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 87: 197-210. Tomic, Z., 2004: Forestry phytocoenology, University textbook. Faculty of Forestry Univ. of Belgrade (Beograd): 1-261 Tomic, Z., 2006: Survey of syntaxa of forest vegetation of Serbia:. 287-304. In Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Communi­ties 2 SANU. Eds. Škoric, D. & O. Vasic. Beograd. Tomic, Z., 2006a: Revision and new nomenclature of phytocoenoses of Moesian beech in Serbia. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 94: 29-82. Tomic, Z., 2006b: Forest of hop hornbeam: 29-68 In Vegetation of Serbia II, Forest Vegetation 2. Eds. Škoric D. & O. Vasic. SANU, Dept. Chemical and Biological Sciences. Beograd. Tomic, Z., N. Jovic, M. Kneževic & R. Cvjeticanin, 1994: Sites and vegetation of park-forest Košutnjak:. 209-217. Proceedings of the Conference «Greenery in Urbanistic Development of Belgrade. Tomic, Z. & Lj. Rakonjac, 2004: Problems of adaptation of phytocoenological nomenclature to the international code. Institute of Forestry- Belgrad (Beograd) Collection 50-51: 77-84. Tregubov, V., 1941: Piceetum omoricae. Communication SIGMA (Montpelier) 77: 14-20. ZAGORKA TOMIC & LJUBINKO RAKONJAC: SURVEY OF SYNTAXA OF FOREST AND SHRUB VEGETATION OF SERBIA Tüxen, R., 1937: Die Pflanzengesellschaften Nordwestdeutschlands. Mitt. Flor.-soziol. Arbeitsgm., Niedersachen 2. 170 S. Tüxen, R., 1952: Hecken und Gebüsche. Mitt. Geogr. Ges. Hamburg 50. p. p.: 85-117. Tüxen, R., 1956: Die heutige potentielle natürliche Vegetations als Gegenstand der Vegetationskartierung. Angew. Pflanzensoziologie (Stolzenau/Wesser) 13: 5-42. Vukicevic, E., 1959: Forest phytocoenoses in unflooded region of Posavina. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 16: 381-399. Vukicevic, E., 1964: »Association Ostryo-Quercetum petraeae serpentinicum on Goc«. Nature Protection (Beograd) 27-28: 229-238. Vukicevic, E., 1966: Forest phytocoenoses of Mt. Cer. Bulletin of Museum of forestry and Hunting (Beograd) 6: 95­124. Vukicevic, E., 1968: Prliminary report on phytocoenoses with lilac in Đerdapska Klisura. Institute for Nature Con­servation of Serbia (Belgrade) (elaborate) mnscr. Vukicevic, E., 1976: Forest phytocoenoses of Mt.Gucevo. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) A50: 109-132. Vukicevic, E., 1977: Fagetum submontanum Jov. hypericetosum androsaemi subass. nova in north-western Serbia. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 52: 187-191. Vukicevic- Ilic, E., 1956: Some associations of flooded forests in Posavina. Bulletin of Faculty of Forestry (Beograd) 12: 160-177. Vukicevic, E., Z. Cincovic & M. Kojic, 1976: Juglans regia L. in western Serbia. Bulletin of Natural Sciences Mu­seum (Beograd) B31: 55-64. Wallnöfer, S., 1993. Quercetalia roboris. in Mucina, L., G. Grabherr & S. Walllnöfer (Htsg.): Die Pflanzengessels­chafte österreichs. Teil III: 183-189. Stuttgart-New York Weber, H. E., J. Moravec & J. P. Theurillat, 2000: International Code of Phytosociological Nomenclature, 3rd edi­tion. Journal of Vegetation Science 11: 739-768. Weinert, E., 1968: Zur Chorologie der submeridionalen Eichen-Hainbuchenwälder des Südostlichen Europa. Feddes Repertorium (Berlin) 78:131-133 Wendelberger-Zelinka, E., 1952: Die Vegetation der Donauauen bei Wallsee. Schr. oberösterr. Landesbaudirektion 11. 196 S. Wraber, M., 1966: Über eine thermophile Buchenwald-Geselschaft (Ostryo-Fagetum) in Slovenien. Angewandte Pflanzensociologie (Wien) 18/19: 279-288. Zolyomi, B., 1957: Der Tatarenahorn-Eichen-Lösswald der zonalen Waldsteppe (Aceri tatarici-Quercetum). Academia scientiae Hungarica (Budapest) 3: 401-424. Zolyomi, B. & P. Jakucs, 1957: Neue Einteilung der Assoziationen der Quercetalia pubescentis-petraeae Ordnung im pannonischen Eichenwaldgebiet. Annalen hist.-natur. Musei nation. Hungaria (Budapest) 3: 401-424. Zupancic, M., 1980: Smrekovi gozdovi v mrazšcih dinarskega gorstva Slovenije. Dela IV razr. SAZU (Ljubljana) 24. (261 str. + priloge) Zupancic, M., 1981: Smrekovi gozdovi Europe in Balkanskega polotoka I. Biol. Vestnik (Ljubljana) 28(2): 137-158. Zupancic, M., 1982: Smrekovi gozdovi Europe in Balkanskega polotoka II. Bil. Vestnik (Ljubljana) 30(1): 171-188. Zupancic, M., 1992: Zur syntaxonomischen Problematic der Verbandes Bruckenthalion spiculifoliae Ht 1949 (nom. nud.) und der Assoziation Junipereto-Bruckenthalietum Ht 1938 (nom. nud.) auf der Balkan-Halbinsel. Feddes Repertorium (Berlin) 103 (3-4): 243-268. Zupancic, M., 1999: Smrekovi gozdovi Slovenije. Dela 4. razr. SAZU (Ljubljana) 36 (222 str.+ priloge) Zupancic, M., 2000: Some syntaxonomic problems of the class Vaccinio-Piceetea Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939. Acta botanica croatica (Zagreb) 59 (1): 83-100. Zupancic, M., 2007: Syntaxonomic problems of the classes Vaccinio-Piceetea and Erico-Pinetea in Slovenia. Fitosocio­logia (Ancona) 44 (2): 3-13. *** Scientific Council of the vegetation map of Yugoslavia (1986): Prodromus phytocoenosum Jugoslaviae ad mappam vegetationis m 1:200 000. Eds. M. Zupancic B. Jovanovic, R. Lakušic, R. Rizovski,. I. Trinajstic Bribir-Ilok 1-46 COBISS 1.01 PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 PROBLEMATIKA ASOCIACIJE CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 Mitja ZUPANCIC1 & Vinko ŽAGAR2 ABSTRACT UDC 630*176.322*(497.4) Problems of the association Castaneo-Fagetum sylvaticae Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 More recent investigations have shown that the associa­tion Castaneo-Fagetum is classified in the alliance Quercion roboris and order Quercetalia roboris. To date, it has been placed in the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion and alliance Fagi-on sylvaticae. On the basis of comparison with related, similar or neighbouring beech phytocenoses, we have defined new characteristic and distinguishing species for it. We described the new sub-associations Castaneo-Fagetum typicum subass. nova and Castaneo-Fagetum fraxinetosum orni subass. nova. Key words: Castaneo-Fagetum, syntaxonomy, beech fo­rests, Slovenia. IZVLECEK UDK 630*176.322*(497.4) Problematika asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum sylvaticae Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 Novejše raziskave so pokazale, da asociacijo Castaneo-Fagetum uvršcamo v zvezo Quercion roboris in red Querceta­lia roboris. Do zdaj je bila umešcena v podzvezo Luzulo-Fage­nion in zvezo Fagion sylvaticae. Na osnovi primerjave s sorod­nimi, podobnimi ali sosednjimi bukovimi fitocenozami smo dolocili njene nove znacilnice in razlikovalnice. Opisali smo novi subasociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum typicum subass. nova in Castaneo-Fagetum fraxinetosum orni subass. nova. Kljucne besede: Castaneo-Fagetum, sintaksonomija, bu-kovi gozdovi, Slovenija. 1 Dr. Mitja ZUPANCIC, SAZU, Novi trg 3, SI-1000 Ljubljana 2 Vinko ŽAGAR, Bevkova c. 1, SI-1290 Grosuplje FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2, 141–172, LJUBLJANA 2011 M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 CONTENTS 1 INTRODUCTION 2 BRIEF SYNECOLOGICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ASSOCIATION 3 SYNSYSTEMATIC PROBLEM OF THE ASSOCIATION 3.1 Problem of characteristic and distinguishing species 3.2 Phytocenological groups 3.3 Horological groups 3.4 Biological spectrum 3.5 Typological division 4 COMPARISON WITH RELATED ASSOCIATIONS 5 CONCLUSION 6 POVZETEK 7 REFERENCES – LITERATURA M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 1 INTRODUCTION This article is connected with the article »Advances in the problem of acidophilous beech forests in Slovenia« (Marincek & Zupancic 1979) and the review of their nomenclature (Marincek & Zupancic 1995: 31–33). We will not therefore repeat the already established and de­scribed synecological and synhorological conditions of the association Castaneo-Fagetum. We will only mention them briefly insofar as it is necessary for understanding the entire content of the article. We will supplement the synsystematic question of the association with new find­ings, which are based on comparison of similar or zon­ally related phytocenoses in Slovenia, the border region of Croatia and partially Bosnia. In Croatia, these associa­tions are Castaneo-Fagetum (Luzulo-Fagetum s. lat.) and Blechno-Fagetum, in Bosnia Castaneo-Fagetum (Luzulo-Fagetum castanetosum s. lat.) and in Slovenia, in addi­tion to the association Castaneo-Fagetum s. lat., also the association Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937 s. str., (Polygo-nato verticillati-Luzulo-Fagetum var. geogr. Cardamine trifolia Marincek 1983, Luzulo-Abieti-Fagetum H. Mayer (1963) 1969 praealpinum Marincek & Dakskobler 1988 s. lat), Hedero-Fagetum Ž. Košir (1962) 1994, Hacquetio-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1962 var. geogr. Ruscus hypoglossum Ž. Košir 1979, Ranunculo-Fagetum Marincek 1992 var. geogr. Hepatica nobilis Marincek 1993 and Polysticho lonchitis-Fagetum (Ht. 1938) Marincek and Poldini & Nardini 1993. (See Synthetic Table). Better and broader understanding of the beech phy­tocenoses of Slovenia has enabled a more precise and perhaps more correct identification of the characteristic and distinguishing species of the association Castaneo-Fagetum and, at the same time, also a more suitable clas­sification of the association Castaneo-Fagetum into a higher synsystematic units. To date, the association Ca-staneo-Fagetum has not been typologically divided into lower syntaxonomic units and we have attempted to do this now. In addition to two newly presented sub-associ­ations, other even lower syntaxonomic units probably appear in nature. The research is based on the standard Central Euro­pean method (Braun-Blanquet 1964). The floristic nomenclature is taken from Mala flora Slovenije (Mar­tincic et al. 2007). The biological forms and phytogeo-graphic distribution of the plant species are taken from Poldini (1991) and the comparison of similarities of phytocenoses from Th. Sřrensen (1948). 2 BRIEF SYNECOLOGICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ASSOCIATION The association Castaneo-Fagetum s. lat. grows on acid brown distric soils on non-carbonate rocks in the sub-montane zone. The climatic conditions are various, from continental to sub-mediterranean-atlantic. The habitats of the association, according to de Marton’s index, are in the region of forest climates, in which a moderate continental climate predominates with more or less abundant precipitation. The association is for the most part distributed in the sub-alpine, pre-dinar-id and sub-pannonnian and partially in the dinarid phytogeographic regions. In accordance with the phy­tographic division of Slovenia, we distinguish four ge­ographic variants of the basic association, namely in Central Slovenia and Prekmurje, the typical variant Castaneo-Fagetum var. geogr. typica, in Dolenjsko a variant with the species Epimedium alpinum, on Po-horje with the species Hieracium rotundatum (=H. transsilvanicum) and in southern Notranjsko with the species Calamintha grandiflora (Marincek & Zupan-cic 1979: 716–719). 3 SYNSYSTEMATIC PROBLEM OF THE ASSOCIATION Marincek & Zupancic (1979: 720–722) classified the association Castaneo-Fagetum (=Querco-Luzulo-Fage-tum) in the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion illyricum Marincek & Zupancic 1979. Even then, there were doubts about the establishment of a new illyrian sub-alliance of acid beech forests. The sub-alliance did not have »…its own specific characteristic species…«, and this prevent­ed the existence of an abstract sub-alliance. With the re­view of nomenclature of acidophilous beech and sessile oak associations (Marincek & Zupancic 1995: 29–32) the association Castaneo-Fagetum was placed in the cen­tral european sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion Lohm. & R. Tx. 1954, alliance Fagion sylvaticae Luquet 1926 and order Fagetalia sylvaticae Pawlowski and Pawlovski et al. 1928, which Marincek already anticipated in his disser­tation and confirmed this in his mongraph (Marincek M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 1980: 153–154). The above classification of the associa­tion Castaneo-Fagetum (= Luzulo-Fagetum s. lat.) corre­sponds to the opinion of the majority of central european phytocenologists (Oberdorfer 1957). S. Wallnöfer et al. in Mucina et al. (1993) do not consider it the sub-al­liance Luzulo-Fagenion but the alliance Luzulo-Fagion, which they classify in the order Quercetalia roboris R. Tx. 1931 and class Querco-Fagetea Br.-Bl. & Vlieger and Vlieger 1937. Similarly, south-eastern European phyto­cenologists classify the alliance Luzulo-Fagion in the order Quercetalia roboris-petraeae and class Quercetea roboris-petraeae (Fukarek & Fabjanic 1968). Soó (1964) placed the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion in the al­liance Fagion medio-europaeum Soó (1960) 1962. In Slovenia, M. Wraber (1960) classified the association Luzulo-Fagetum s. lat. (=Castaneo-Fagetum) in the alli­ance Luzulo-Fagion but later, influenced by Soó, changed his opinion and placed the alliance in the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion of the alliance Fagion medio-europae-um (M. Wraber 1964) (Marincek & Zupancic 1979). Oberdorfer (1957: 489–506) tried to define the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion [=Luzulo-Fagion (Lohm. & R. Tx. 1954) em. Oberd. 1957] with distinguishing species indicated in phytocenoses of acid beech forests in the region of southern Germany. The majority of the chosen distinguishing species are from syntaxonomic units of spruce forests Vaccinio-Piceetea s. lat. Of these, our association contains Castaneo-Fagetum Luzula lu­zuloides (Lam.) Dandy & Wilmott, Vaccinium myrtillus L., Calamagrostis arundinacea (L.) Roth, Dryopteris expansa (Presl.) Fraser-Jenkins & Jermy, Oxalis acetosel-la L., Galium rotundifolium L. and Senecio ovatus (Gaer-ten., Mey. & Scherb.) Willd., which is ranked among high stemmed plants (Adenostyletalia). S. Wallnöfer et al. (1993) propose an alliance Luzulo-Fagion Lohm-eyer et R. Tx. and R. Tx. 1954 with a diagnostic species combination, namely as characteristic species Luzula sylvatica (Huds.) Gaudin subsp. sylvatica (in the author’s opinion bad) and distinguishing species Milium effu-sum L., Oxalis acetosella L., Fagus sylvatica L. and Vero­nica urticifolia Jacq. Of those mentioned, Luzula sylvati-ca subsp. sylvatica and Milium effusum are not present in our association. The distinguishing species of Oberdorfer and S. Wallnöfer are more or less relative and have a leading role in spruce syntaxonomic units, where they are regu­larly represented by high or the highest frequencies of appearance and medium cover values. In acid beech for­ests, they have relative value as distinguishing species and certainly not characteristic species, in marked dis­tinction to basal or neutral beech forests. The distin­guishing species of Oberdorfer or S. Wallnöfer are gen­erally widespread species of spruce phytocenoses in higher systematic ranks, above all classes and orders. So there is no typical distinguishing species for the sub-al­liance Luzulo-Fagenion, and even less characteristic spe­cies, which would specifically, exemplarily define it as a sub-alliance or alliance. Nevertheless, we accept them as relative distinguishing species to a certain extent. From the previously enumerated distinguishing species of Oberdorfer, only four are sufficiently represented in the association Castaneo-Fagetum, these are Luzula luzuloi­des, Vaccinium myrtillus, Calamagrostis arundinacea and Oxalis acetosella, other distinguishing species are coincidental. In view of the very poor presence of distinguishing species of the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion in the asso­ciation Castaneo-Fagetum and the numerical represen­tation of the characteristic species of the alliance Quer­cion roboris Malc. 1929 and order Quercetalia roboris R. Tx. 1931, we are opinion that the association should be classified in these two synsystematic units. Eight char­acteristic species of the alliance Quercion roboris and 15 characteristic species of the order Quercetalia roboris are represented in the association Castaneo-Fagetum. Fourteen of these are adequately represented: Castanea sativa Mill., Genista tinctoria L., Carex piluifera L., Me-lampyrum pratense L. subsp. vulgatum (Pers.) Ronnin­ger, Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn, Dicranella hetero-malla (L. ap. Hedw.) Schimper., Frangula alnus Mil., Hieracium racemosum Waldst. & Kit. ex. Wild. H. saba­udum L., H. vulgatum Fries, Polypodium vulgare L., Fe-stuca heterophylla Lam., Veronica officinalis L. and Po-tentilla erecta (L.) Raeuschel (see the Synthetic Table). Analysis of syntaxonomic units exemplarily shows the predominance of species of pedunculate oak forests of the alliance Quercion roboris and order Quercetalia roboris, as is evident in the Synthetic Table. The classifi­cation of Castaneo-Fagetum in the alliance Quercion ro­boris Malc. 1929 is justified and the only possible clas­sification. In addition to the predominance of species of pedunculate oak forests in the association Castaneo-Fa­getum, a poorer representation of species of spruce for­ests is characteristic of it, especially species of the alli­ance Vaccinio-Piceion and order Vaccinio-Piceetalia, which are more numerous in the similar, more or less related association Luzulo-Fagetum, with higher levels of presence and medium cover values. We classify the association Luzulo-Fagetum in the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion and alliance Fagion sylvaticae. The difference between other oak forests in Slovenia and the associa­tion Castaneo-Fagetum is the absence of high stemmed species (Betulo-Adenostyletea Br.-Bl. & R.Tx. 1943 or Mulgedio-Aconitetea Hadac in Klika & Hadac 1944 s. lat.), which indicates the dryness of the habitat. (See Synthetic Table). M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 3.1 Problem of characteristic and distinguishing species Marincek & Zupancic (1979: 719–720 in 724) chose the following species as characteristic species: Fagus sylvatica, Luzula luzuloides (= L. albida), Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum and Castanea sativa. They deliberately placed the species Fagus sylvatica among characteristic species because Glišic (1975) tentatively (invalidly) de­scribed the association Castaneo-Fagetum moesiacae Glišic 1975 (nom. prov.), which Matovic (1986) later val­idly described as the association Fago moesicae-Castane-tum (Glišic 1975) Matovic 1986. (=Fageto-Castanetum sa­tivae mixtum Matovic 1986). The aforementioned authors in all cases of designating the association believe that it is a wetland species of beech – Fagus moesiaca K. Maly (?). In view of the changes of the name of the originally desig­nated association Castaneo-Fagetum moesiacae into Fago moesiacae-Castanetum it is not necessary for the species Fagus sylvatica L. to be ranked among characteristic spe­cies of the association Castaneo-Fagetum. The second characteristic species Luzula luzuloides (Lam.) Dand. & Wilmott. (=L. albida Hoffm.) DC. was poorly chosen as a diagnostically important species of the association Castaneo-Fagetum. It is evident from the Synthetic Table that it is generally widespread in acid beech forests and more or less also beech forests on car­bonate soil, especially where there is an acidified humus horizon of rendzina or carbonated soils. It can thus be seen that the species Luzula luzuloides does not have real diagnostic value in the association Castaneo-Fagetum. The third characteristic species, Castanea sativa Mill., is also more or less widespread in other beech as­sociations, especially in acid beech associations. Here and there it is well represented in the related association Blechno-Fagetum. Because of its wide distribution in beech forests, it is a poor characteristic species of the as­sociation Castaneo-Fagetum. However, because of the high level of presence and good medium cover values in the association Castaneo-Fagetun, it can be considered to be a relatively good distinguishing species of it. With its greater presence, it gives a specific seal to the associa­tion Castaneo-Fagetum, because of which we have also respected it in naming the association. Of the old characteristic species, only the sub-spe­cies Melampyrum pratense L. subsp. vulgatum (Pers.) Ronninger is acceptable, but it is also relative. It appears in the association Castaneo-Fagetum for the most part with a high level of presence and with good medium cover values. It is also found with a smaller presence in the related association Blechno-Fagetum. The sub-spe­cies Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum grows opti­mally on acidophilous sunny habitats (Marincek & Zupancic 1979: 720) in heliophilous beech, oak and pine forests, in which there are for the most part acid to very acid distric soils on a non-carbonate base, with fri­able (raw) humus. The ecological sign of the sub-species Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum corresponds to the habitat of the association Castaneo-Fagetum and it is therefore very acceptable as its characteristic species. In addition to the species Melampyrum pratense subsp. Vulgatum, we have added the species Chamae­cytisus supinus (L.) Link, Frangula alnus Mill., Hieraci-um racemosum Waldst. & Kit. ex Willd., H. vulgatum Fries, Serratula tinctoria L. and Veronica chamaedrys L. to the characteristic species. The enumerated species are very similar in terms of ecological conditions. They set­tle habitats on a non-carbonate bedrock, where there are dry, more or less nutrient and base rich, but limestone poor soils, with neutral to relatively acid friable humus. They are classified in semi-shade to light loving species of bright deciduous (oak, beech) and coniferous (pine) forests or scrubland (Oberdorfer 1979). These charac­teristic species are mostly closely connected to the asso­ciation Castaneo-Fagetum. Here and there, the species Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum and Genista tinctoria appear individually in the related acidophilous association Blechno-Fagetum. They are not found in basic beech forests. (See Synthetic Table). In a paper on the problem of acidophilous beech for­ests, Marincek & Zupancic (1979) did not envisage dis­tinguishing species of the association Castaneo-Fagetum. For defining the association as sub-montane, thermophi­lous and anthropozoogenic we chose distinguishing spe­cies in contrast to other montane beech phytocenoses and partially also in contrast to basic sub-montane beech associations. We already previously mentioned that the species Castanea sativa Mill. is rejected as a characteris­tic species and we rank it among distinguishing species of the association Castaneo-Fagetum. The species Casta­nea sativa is a southeast-european geoelement, which phytogeographically characteristically marks its area of distribution in the sub-montane zone of oceanic Europe. Its ecological character accords with the described habi­tat conditions of the association Castaneo-Fagetum or its characteristic species. It inhabits a non-carbonate base, with limestone poor, more or less nutrient and base rich dry soils with neutral friable humus. It is a semi-shade species in heliophilous deciduous forests or scrub (Ober­dorfer 1979). It gives precedence to habitats with warm humid summer climate, where there are mild winters. We have added the species Faxinus ornus L., Pyrus pyra­ster (L.) Borkh. and Tilia cordata Mill. to distinguishing species, with similar ecological characteristics described for the species Castanea sativa. All the distinguishing species mark the thermophilous, open and anthropo- M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 genically influenced character of the habitat of the asso­ciation Castaneo-Fagetum. The enumerated distinguishing species are relative. They appear most often in the association Castaneo-Fa­getum and are also present here and there in other asso­ciations of the sub-montane zone, e.g., in Blechno-Fage-tum and Hedero-Fagetum. However, e.g., the species 3.2 Phytocenological groups Castanea sativa and Faxinus ornus are represented in the association Castaneo-Fagetum with higher levels of presence and medium cover values. The distinguishing species Pyrus pyraster and Tilia cordata are only present in the association Castaneo-Fagetum, but individually so with low values of presence. (See Synthetic Table). This can be seen exemplarily in the Analytical Tables. Synsystematic units CASTANEO-FAGETUM BLECHNO-FAGETUM HEDERO-FAGETUM % % % Quercetalia roboris 10.0 23.1 4.9 Querco-Fagetea s. lat. 45.6 12.8 66.0 Vaccinio-Piceetea s. lat. 22.4 31.7 13.6 Erico-Pinetea s. lat 1.4 2.6 1.0 Betulo-Adenostyletea s. lat. Mulgedio-Aconitetea s. lat. 1.9 1.3 5.8 Epilobietea angustifolii s. lat. 1.0 0.0 0.0 Trifolio-Geranietea s. lat. 1.4 0.0 1.9 Nardo-Callunetea s. lat. 1.4 3.8 0.0 Seslerietea s. lat. 0.5 0.0 0.0 Festuco-Brometea s. lat. 0.5 0.0 0.0 Molinio-Arrhenatheretea s. lat. 1.9 0.0 1.9 Artemisietea s. lat. 1.0 0.0 3.0 other species 11.0 16.7 1.9 TOTAL 100.0 100.0 100.0 Table 1: Synsystematic groups of the associations Castaneo-Fagetum, Blechno-Fagetum and Hedero-Fagetum The composition of syntaxonomic groups of the as­sociation Castaneo-Fagetum is clear from Table 1. The majority contain species of beech phytocenoses, with almost 46%, which give beech associations their basic characteristics. In second place are species of spruce phytocenoses, with slightly over 22%, which mark the association as acidophilous. We add to this more or less acidophilous, xerophilous and thermophilous species of sessile oak-pedunculate oak forests, with 10%, which rank the association Castaneo-Fagetum in the alliance Quercion roboris. Unspecified (other) species account 3.3 Horological groups for 11% , of which 9.5% are mosses, the majority acido­philous and xerophilous, which is characteristic of the association Castaneo-Fagetum. The 1.5 % unspecified vascular flora with 11 % from non-forest syntaxonomic units indicates the considerable anthropozoogenic in­fluence. Species of oak forests also show the human in­fluence on the association Castaneo-Fagetum. For com­parison, we have included in Table 1 the disposition of syntaxonomic units of the related or neighbouring as­sociations Blechno-Fagetum and Hedero-Fagetum, which we will discus in Section 4. Horological groups/species % southeast-european 2.4 euro-mediterannean 3.3 pontic 4.3 mediterannean-atlantic 1.0 illyrian 0.5 mediterannean - pontic 1.0 mediterannean - montane 3.8 northern-illyrian 1.4 southern-illyrian 1.0 southeast-european 6.1 Horological groups/species % euro-asian 10.4 european 26.6 circumboreal 9.0 paleotemperate 3.3 cosmopolitan 2.4 alpine-carpathian 0.5 alpine 0.5 arctic-alpine 0.5 adventive 0.5 unspecified (mosses, lichens) 21.0 TOTAL 100.0 Table 2: Horological groups of the association Castaneo-Fagetum M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 European species are most numerous in the associa­tion Castaneo-Fagetum, with almost 27 %, followed by unspecified species with 21 %; these are mosses and li­chens. In third place are circumboreal species with 9 %. All the enumerated groups, together with other horo­logical groups in the right hand column of Table 2 are classified among cryophilic plants, which predominate with a three-quarter share of all species in the associa­tion Castaneo-Fagetum. The left-hand column of Table 3.4 Biological spectrum Biological form % PHANEROPHYTES (Phanerophyta) 23,3 stem phanerophytes (P. scap.) 10,0 tufted phanerophytes (P. caesp.) 8,1 nanophanerophytes (NP) 3,3 climbing phanerophytes (P. lian.) 0,5 parasitic phanerophytes (P. ep.) 0,5 CHAMAEPHYTES (Chamaephyta) 26,3 semi-shrub chamaephytes (Ch. suffr.) 3,3 creeper chamaephytes (Ch. scap.) 1,0 stem chamaephytes (Ch. scap.) 0,5 shrub chamaephytes (Ch. frut.) 0,5 . = 5,3 moss chamaephytes (B. Ch.) 18,2 lichen chamaephytes (L. Ch.) 2,9 2 presents thermophilous horological groups or species, of which there are almost 25%. On the basis of horologi­cal groups, it can be concluded that the association thrives in somewhat more difficult habitat conditions, mainly edaphic, in which there are acidic brown, some­times also distric and shallow soils on a non-carbonate base, and close to settlements very burdened with an-thropozoogenic influences, in the past with constant lit­tering. Biological form % HEMICRYPTOPHYTES (Hemicryptophyta) 33,3 stem hemicryptophytes (H. scap.) 19,0 tufted hemicryptophytes (H. caesp.) 6,7 rosette hemicryptophytes (H. ros.) 5,7 creeper hemicryptophytes (H. rept.) 1,9 GEOPHYTES (Geophyta) 15,6 geophytes with rhizomes (G. rhiz.) 13,2 geophytes with tubers (G. bulb.) 1,4 geophytes with root buds (G. rad.) 0,5 parasitic geophytes (G. par.) 0,5 THEROPHYTES (Therophyta) 1,0 stem therophytes (T. scap.) 1,0 unspecified species 0,5 TOTAL 100,0 Table 3: Biological forms of species of the association Castaneo-Fagetum In the biological spectrum of the association Ca-staneo-Fagetum, chemicryptophytes predominate with a one third majority and among them stem chemicryp­tophytes are the most numerous. They are followed by chamaephytes, with moss and lichen chamaephytes having the largest share; together with geophytes these have an almost one half majority, indicating the spe­cifically unfavourable habitat conditions. Phanero­phytes, with slightly more than a fifth of all species, indicate more favourable habitat conditions. By com­bining phanerophytes and chaemicryptophytes, which together considerably exceed half of the species in the association Castaneo-Fagetum, it can be established that the association grows in more or less favourable 3.5 Typological division We have distinguished two sub-associations and a stage in the complex of the association Castaneo-Fagetum. The subassociation Castaneo-Fagetum typicum subass. nova is the main phytocenosis, which is impov­erished of the characteristic species of the association. Primarily, and sometimes exclusively, only the charac­teristic species Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum is habitat conditions with all the unfavourable aspects that were mentioned in the previous sections 3.2 and 3.3.The biological spectrum of the association Casta-neo-Fagetum shows that its place is between a normal spectrum and the mountain zone, which would corre­spond to the previous finding of the analyses of phyto­cenological and horological groups. The majority of stands of the association Castaneo-Fagetum are affect­ed by poor management. In addition to the poor edaphic conditions and cultivation measures, the rela­tive closeness of settlements is fatal for these forests, which enables constant interventions in the forest (burning, littering, grazing, sometimes excessive fell­ing etc.). present, here and there with large cover values. It is also impoverished of distinguishing species. The presence of the leading distinguishing species Castanea sativa is very variable in the tree layer, from large cover values to complete absence but it is almost always present in the shrub layer. Stands are very anthropozoogenically influ­enced, which can be seen in the stand form of stump growth and sometimes very impoverished herb layer, which is replaced by an abundant moss layer; this is a M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 sign of previous and perhaps current littering and previ­ous pollarding. The subassociation Castaneo-Fagetum typicum does not have distinguishing species, for the holotype we took relevé 21 in the Analytical Table, which is optimal in relation to the representation of characteristic species. The subassociation Castaneo-Fagetum fraxineto-sum orni subass. nova is a thermophilous phytocenosis with thermophilous distinguishing species Sorbus tor-minalis (L.) Crantz, S. aria (L.) Crantz, Fraxinus ornus L., Lathyrus niger (L.) Bernh. and Serratula tinctoria L. subsp. tinctoria. The first four distinguishing species are classified in the thermophilous order Quercetalia pube­scentis and the last distinguishing species in the order Molinietalia. The distinguishing species stress the ther­mophilous aspect of the sub-association and lower screen value of the tree layer. It primarily inhabits xerophilous deciduous forests (oak, whitebeam, beech) but is also found in pine forests, where a warm summer climate prevails. It grows on dry, sometimes relatively fresh, base and nutrient rich but limestone poor, sandy also rocky soils with lightly friable, relatively acid humus (Oberdorfer 1979). The holytype of the subassocia­tion Castaneo-Fagetum fraxinetosum orni is relevé 22 in the Analytical Table. Within the framework of the subassociation ap­pears a stage with spruce Castaneo-Fagetum fraxineto-sum orni stad. Picea excelsa, which has occurred be­cause of human interventions. Probably more or less clear felled, which was then planted with spruce. Those who made the interventions were guided by endeavours for economic and technically better and more useable spruce. However, spruce in these low altitude and cli­matically warm habitats does not have the same high quality technological properties as in the suitable sub-alpine/alpine world. 4 COMPARISON WITH RELATED ASSOCIATIONS In order to verify the reliability of the characteristic and distinguishing species of the association Castaneo-Fage-tum and ensure that these indisputably and exemplarily represent it, we compared related and similar zonal and neighbouring associations of beech forests in Slovenia. In accordance with this comparison, we confirmed the correctness of treating the association independently in the Synthetic Table. The association Blechno-Fagetum is most closely related to the association Castaneo-Fage-tum, followed by the high altitude acidophilous beech association Hedero-Fagetum. Because of the partial, al­though very small similarity but because of the vicinity in the sub-montane zone, we also compared the associa­tion Castaneo-Fagetum with the illyrian basophilous as­sociation Hacquetio-Fagetum. We thus ensured exclu­sive characteristic and distinguishing species of the as­sociation Castaneo-Fagetum, which do not appear in other beech phytocenoses. For this purpose, we also compared the association Castaneo-Fagetum with the altimontane, slightly acidophilous associations Ranun­culo-Fagetum and Polysticho lonchitis-Fagetum, which are more or less similar to the association Luzulo-Fage-tum in terms of the presence of sub-alpine or dealpine and acidophilous plant species. Comparison between the associations Castaneo-Fa­getum and Blechno-Fagetum showed ó = 54 according s to Sřrensen’s similarity of phytocenoses, which means that they are sufficiently different and thus justifiably independent, although they have a large number of plant species in common. The index of similarity according to Jaccard (sj = 38) is even lower. In the association Blech-no-Fagetum, here and there we find characteristic spe­cies of the association Castaneo-Fagetum Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum and the distinguishing species Castanea sativa. In contrast, in the association Casta-neo-Fagetum characteristic species of the association Blechno-Fagetum are sometimes found, namely Bazza­nia trilobata and Blechnum spicant. These species, with common species of the order Quercetalia roboris s. lat. and the class Vaccinio-Piceetea s. lat. stress their partial relatedness. The major difference between the associa­tions is in the greater presence of species of beech phyto­cenoses in the association Castaneo-Fagetum (Table 1) (See Analytical Table). The associations Castaneo-Fagetum and Hedero-Fagetum, because of the mosaic alternation of carbonate and non-carbonate bedrock, are sometimes immediate neighbours. However, Sřrensen’s index of similarity of the phytocenoses (s= 51) confirms the difference be­ s tween the phytocenoses and Jaccard’s index (sj = 34) is even lower, which more explicitly indicates their differ­ence. However, there is a partial similarity between the associations, especially on mixed carbonate-noncar­bonate habitats of the association Hedero-Fagetum, where species of spruce phytocenoses and species of pe­dunculate oak forests appear (Table 1) (See Analytical Tables). Because of the mixed geological base, here and there in the association Hedero-Fagetum are found dis­tinguishing species of the association Castaneo-Fage-tum, Castanea sativa and, because of the openness of M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 stands and thus higher levels of sunshine, also the dis­tinguishing species Faxinus ornus. The majority of the characteristic species of the association Hedero-Fage-tum, with a lower level of presence, appear in the asso­ciation Castaneo-Fagetum; the most frequent are Athyri-um filix-femina, Cardamine bulbifera, Galeobdolon fla­vidum, Hedera helix, Sanicula europea, Dryopteris filix-mas and Sorbus torminalis and the distinguishing spe­cies Luzula luzuloides and Euphorbia amygdaloides. The selection of characteristic and distinguishing species of the association Hedero-Fagetum is thus unconvincing, especially because the enumerated species are generally widespread in beech forests. The index of similarity be­tween the associations on the level of characteristic and distinguishing species is s = 61 or sj = 44. This is fairly s high and draws attention to the unacceptability of the diagnostic species for the association Hedero-Fagetum. At the same time, we compared characteristic and dis­tinguishing species between the associations Hedero-Fagetum and Hacquetio-Fagetum, for which the indexes are also very high, namely s = 81 and sj = 69, which ad­ s ditionally confirms the unacceptability of the character­istic and distinguishing species of the association Hede-ro-Fagetum. (See Synthetic Table). The neighbouring phytocenosis of the sub-montane zone is the basophilous association Hacquetio-Fagetum, rich with species of beech phytocenoses and especially characteristic species of illyrian beech forests Aremonio-Fagion and with an almost complete absence of species of pedunculate oak and spruce forests. Just like the associa­tion Hedero-Fagetum, the association Hacquetio-Fage-tum is classified in the alliance Aremonio-Fagion. There is also a great difference between the associations in the number of species, with the association Castaneo-Fage-tum being floristically richer. The difference between the associations is also shown by the index of similarity of phytocenoses s= 50 and sj = 34. (See Synthetic Table). s In order to ensure the reliability of the characteristic and distinguishing species of the association Castaneo-Fagetum, we additionally made a comparison with the altimontane beech associations Luzulo-Fagetum, Ra-nunculo-Fagetum and Polysticho-Fagetum, which con­tain a number of species of beech and spruce phyto­cenoses that are present in the association Castaneo-Fa­getum. We thus avoided inappropriate designation of characteristic and distinguishing species of the associa­tion Castaneo-Fagetum. In addition to the typical association Castaneo-Fa­getum var. geogr. typica, which is now also presented in the Analytical Table, Marincek & Zupancic (1979) de­scribed three geographic variants, namely Castaneo-Fa­getum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora, Castaneo-Fa­getum var. geogr. Epimedium alpinum and Castaneo-Fa­getum var. geogr. Hieracium rotundatum (=H. transsil­vanicum), which were confirmed in a review of the no­menclature (Marincek & Zupancic 1995). A further known secondary association Galio ro­tundifolii-Pinetum sylvestris (Zupancic & Carni 1988) is shown in the Analytical Table with six phytocenologi-cal relevés (38-43), namely a stage with the species Fagus sylvatica, which indicates the primary habitat of the as­sociation Castaneo-Fagetum, on which man influenced and created secondary red pine phytocenosis. The pres­ence of characteristic and distinguishing species of the association Castaneo-Fagetum in the secondary associa­tion Galio-Pinetum can be seen from the Analytical Table. Species of oak and spruce forests are also numer­ous, which confirms the former distribution of the pri­mary sub-montane acidophilous beech forest Castaneo-Fagetum. The species Chimaphila umbellata, Lycopodi­um clavatum, Pyrola chlorantha, Diphasiastrum com-planatum, Galium rotundifolium and Pinus sylvestris have become established in the created secondary red pine forest, and they are its characteristic and distin­guishing species. The retreat of species of beech phyto­cenoses is most marked. We have attempted in the Ana­lytical Table exemplarily to show the development of vegetation after degradation of the association Casta-neo-Fagetum in Goricko in the sub-pannonian phyto-geographic region. 5 CONCLUSION Comparison between the acidophilous and neighbour­ing important basophilous beech forests has given new knowledge about the classification of the association Castaneo-Fagetum in the alliance Quercion roboris and order Quercetalia roboris, which has been done on the basis of the Synthetic Table. The related association Ble­chno-Fagetum is already classified in this alliance, and acidophilous sessile oak, chestnut and birch phyto­cenoses. The association Luzulo-Fagetum temporarily remains in the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion of the alli­ance Fagion sylvaticae. The sub-alliance Luzulo-Fageni-on is poorly defined, since it does not have its own char­acteristic species. Oberdorfer (1957) only indicated distinguishing species for the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fage­nion, which are for the most part species of the charac­teristic species of the class Vaccinio-Piceetea s. lat., but M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 these, too, are frequently generally distributed in other beech, especially acidic beech phytocenoses. It is evident from the Synthetic Table that the distinguishing species of the sub-alliance Luzulo-Fagenion are represented in the association Luzulo-Fagetum with high or even with the highest levels of presence, among which Dryopteris expansa and Galium rotundifolium are only present in the association Luzulo-Fagetum. Particular attention must be drawn to the appearance of the species Carda-mine trifolia and C. enneaphyllos from the illyrian alli­ance Aremonio-Fagion, which give the association Lu-zulo-Fagetum a special phytogeographic seal and we consider it to be a geographic variant. Comparison enabled us reliable, indisputable and exemplary selection of characteristic and distinguishing species of the association Castaneo-Fagetum. (See Syn­thetic and Analytic Tables). We described two new sub-associations in the con­text of the association Castaneo-Fagetum – typicum and – fraxinetosum orni. In the comparison of beech phytocenoses in the Synthetic Table we came upon two problems. The first is the invalid designation of the association Hedero-Fage-tum. These names were already used by Samek 1961, Je­schke 1964, Passarge & Hofmann 1968 with phytoceno-logical tables, Passarge 1968 and Bauer 1972. Precedence in naming probably belongs to the authors Passarge and Hofmann 1968, when they published tables. The chosen characteristic and distinguishing species of the associa­tion Hedero-Fagetum are also unconvincing, since for the most part they appear in other beech phytocenoses, especially in the related association Hacquetio-Fagetum, where their index of similarity is very high (s= 81 or sj s = 69). Not least, the similarity of the associations Hede-ro-Fagetum and Hacquetio-Fagetum is also high, namely s = 61 or sj = 44. On the basis of the Synthetic Table, it s can be seen that the species Doronicum austriacum, which is placed among the distinguishing species of the association, and Carex pilosa are important for the as­sociation Hedero-Fagetum. The question of the inde­pendence of the association Hedero-Fagetum is whether it is perhaps only an illyrian geographic variant of the central european association Carici pilosae-Fagetum Oberd. 1957. The Synthetic Table also reveals the problem of the floristic similarity of the associations Ranunculo plata-nifolii-Fagetum and Polysticho lonchitis-Fagetum, espe­cially in connection with the choice of characteristic and distinguishing species of the association Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum. These are also found in other alti­montane beech forests, e.g., Luzulo-Fagetum, Polysticho loncihitis-Fagetum etc. 6 POVZETEK 6.1 UVOD Pricujoca razprava se navezuje na razpravo »Donos k problematiki acidofilnih bukovih gozdov v Sloveniji« (Marincek & Zupancic 1979) in njihovo nomenkla­turno revizijo (Marincek & Zupancic 1995: 31–33). Zato ne bomo ponavljali že ugotovljenih in opisanih si­nekoloških in sinhoroloških razmer asociacije Casta-neo-Fagetum. Omenili jih bomo le na kratko, kolikor je potrebno zaradi razumevanja celotne vsebine razprave. Dopolnili bomo sinsistematsko problematiko asociacije z novimi dognanji, ki temeljijo na primerjanjih podob­nih ali conalno sorodnih fitocenoz v slovenskem, ob-mejnem hrvaškem in deloma bosanskem prostoru. Na Hrvaškem sta to asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum (Luzulo-Fagetum s. lat.) in Blechno-Fagetum, v Bosni Castaneo-Fagetum (Luzulo-Fagetum castanetosum s. lat.) ter v Slo­veniji poleg asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum s. lat. še asoci­acije Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937 s. str., (Polygonato verticillati-Luzulo-Fagetum var. geogr. Cardamine trifo­lia Marincek 1983, Luzulo-Abieti-Fagetum H. Mayer (1963) 1969 praealpinum Marincek & Dakskobler 1988 s.lat), Hedero-Fagetum Ž. Košir (1962) 1994, Hacquetio-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1962 var. geogr. Ruscus hypoglossum Ž. Košir 1979, Ranunculo-Fagetum Marincek 1992 var. geogr. Hepatica nobilis Marincek 1993 in Polysticho lon­chitis-Fagetum (Ht. 1938) Marincek in Poldini & Nardi­ni 1993. (Glej Sintezno tabelo). Boljše in širše poznavanje bukovih fitocenoz Slove­nije je omogocilo natancnejšo in morda pravilnejšo do-locitev znacilnic in razlikovalnic asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum, hkrati pa tudi ustreznejšo uvrstitev asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum v višje sinsistematske enote. Asocia­cija Castaneo-Fagetum do zdaj še ni bila tipološko raz-clenjena na nižje sintaksonomske enote, to smo posku­šali storiti zdaj. Poleg dveh na novo predstavljenih suba­sociacij se v naravi verjetno pojavljajo še druge ali celo še nižje sintaksonomske enote. Raziskava temelji na standardni srednjeevropski metodi (Braun-Blanquet 1964). Floristicna nomen­klatura je povzeta po Mali flori Slovenije (Martincic et al. 2007). Biološke oblike in fitogeografska razširjenost rastlinskih vrst je povzeta po Poldiniju (1991), primer-java podobnosti fitocenoz pa po Th. Sřrensen (1948). M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 6.2 KRATEK SINEKOLOŠKI OPIS ASOCIACIJE Asociacija Castaneo-Fagetum s. lat. porašca kisla rjava districna tla na nekarbonatnih kamninah v podgorskem (submontanskem) pasu. Klimatske razmere so raznovr­stne, od kontinentalnega do submediteransko-atlant­skega podnebja. Rastišca asociacije so po de Martono­vem indeksu v obmocju gozdne klime, kjer vlada zmer­na kontinentalna klima z bolj ali manj obilnimi padavi­nami. Asociacija je v glavnem razširjena v predalpskem, preddinarskem in subpanonskem ter deloma v dinar-skem fitogeografskem obmocju. Skladno s fitogeograf­sko delitvijo Slovenije locimo štiri geografske variante osnovne asociacije, in sicer v osrednji Sloveniji in Prek­murju tipicno varianto Castaneo-Fagetum var. geogr. typica, na Dolenjskem varianto z vrsto Epimedium alpi­num, na Pohorju z vrsto Hieracium rotundatum (=H. transsilvanicum) in na južnem Notranjskem z vrsto Ca-lamintha grandiflora (Marincek & Zupancic 1979: 716–719). 6.3 SINSISTEMATSKA PROBLEMATIKA ASO­CIACIJE Marincek & Zupancic (1979: 720–722) sta asociacijo Castaneo-Fagetum (=Querco-Luzulo-Fagetum) uvrstila v podzvezo Luzulo-Fagenion illyricum Marincek & Zu­pancic 1979. Že tedaj sta bila v dvomih o postavitvi nove ilirske podzveze kislih bukovih gozdov. Podzveza ni imela »…svojih specificnih znacilnic…«, to pa onemo­goca obstoj abstraktne podzveze. Ob nomenklaturni reviziji acidofilnih bukovih in gradnovih asociacij (Ma­rincek & Zupancic 1995: 29–32) sta asociacijo Casta-neo-Fagetum uvrstila v srednjeevropsko podzvezo Lu-zulo-Fagenion Lohm. & R. Tx. 1954 zveze Fagion sylvati­cae Luquet 1926 in reda Fagetalia sylvaticae Pawlowski in Pawlovski et al. 1928, kar je Marincek že predvidel v svoji disertaciji in to potrdil v monografiji (Marincek 1980: 153–154). Gornja uvrstitev asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum (= Luzulo-Fagetum s. lat.) ustreza mnenju veci­ne srednjeevropskih fitocenologov (Oberdorfer 1957). S.Wallnöfer et al. v Mucina et al. (1993) ne upošteva­jo podzveze Luzulo-Fagenion, temvec zvezo Luzulo-Fa­gion, ki pa jo uvršcajo v red Quercetalia roboris R. Tx. 1931 in razred Querco-Fagetea Br.-Bl. & Vlieger in Vlie­ger 1937. Podobno so jugovzhodnoevropski fitocenologi uvršcali zvezo Luzulo-Fagion v red Quercetalia roboris­petraeae in razred Quercetea roboris-petraeae (Fukarek & Fabjanic 1968). Soó (1964) je podzvezo Luzulo-Fage­nion uvrstil v zvezo Fagion medio-europaeum Soó (1960) 1962. Pri nas je M. Wraber (1960) asociacijo Luzulo-Fagetum s. lat. (=Castaneo-Fagetum) uvrstil v zvezo Lu-zulo-Fagion, pozneje pa je pod vplivom Soója spremenil mnenje in zvezo uvrstil v podzvezo Luzulo-Fagenion zveze Fagion medio-europaeum (M. Wraber 1964) (Marincek & Zupancic 1979). Podzvezo Luzulo-Fagenion [=Luzulo-Fagion (Lohm. & R. Tx. 1954) em. Oberd. 1957] je Oberdorfer (1957: 489–506) skušal dolociti z razlikovalnicami, nakazani-mi v fitocenozah kislih bukovih gozdov na obmocju južne Nemcije. Vecina izbranih razlikovalnic je iz sinta­ksonomskih enot smrekovih gozdov Vaccinio-Piceetea s. lat. V naši asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum so od teh nav­zoce Luzula luzuloides (Lam.) Dandy & Wilmott, Vacci­nium myrtillus L., Calamagrostis arundinacea (L.) Roth, Dryopteris expansa (Presl.) Fraser-Jenkins & Jermy, Oxalis acetosella L., Galium rotundifolium L. in Senecio ovatus (Gaerten., Mey. & Scherb.) Willd., ki jo uvršcamo med visoke steblike (Adenostyletalia). S. Wallnöfer et al. (1993) predlagajo zvezo Luzulo-Fagion Lohmeyer et R. Tx. in R. Tx. 1954 z diagnosticno vrstno kombinacijo, in sicer za znacilnico Luzula sylvatica (Huds.) Gaudin subsp. sylvatica (po mnenju avtorjev slaba) in razliko­valnice Milium effusum L., Oxalis acetosella L., Fagus sylvatica L. in Veronica urticifolia Jacq. Od navedenih v naši asociaciji nista prisotni Luzula sylvatica subsp. syl­vatica in Milium effusum. Razlikovalnice Oberdorferja in S. Wallnöfer so bolj ali manj relativne in imajo vodilno vlogo v sintakso­nomskih enotah piceetov, kjer so stalno zastopane z vi-soko ali najvišjo frekvenco pojavljanja in srednjo po­krovno vrednostjo. V kislih bukovih gozdovih imajo relativno vrednost razlikovalnic, vsekakor pa ne znacil­nic, kot poudarjeno razlikovanje od bazicnih ali nev­tralnih bukovih gozdov. Obravnavane razlikovalnice po Oberdorferju ali S. Wallnöfer so splošno razširjene pice­etalne vrste višjih sinsistematskih rangov, predvsem ra­zreda in reda. Torej za podzvezo Luzulo-Fagenion ni ti-picnih razlikovalnic, še manj znacilnic, ki bi posebno, nazorno dolocile podzvezo oziroma zvezo. Kljub temu jih kot relativne razlikovalnice v doloceni meri spreje­mamo. Od prej naštetih Oberdorferjevih razlikovalnic so v asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum zadovoljivo zastopane le štiri, te so Luzula luzuloides, Vaccinium myrtillus, Ca-lamagrostis arundinacea in Oxalis acetosella, ostale raz­likovalnice so slucajne. Glede na zelo slabo prisotnost razlikovalnic pod-zveze Luzulo-Fagenion v asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum ter številno zastopanost znacilnic zveze Quercion robo­ris Malc. 1929 in reda Quercetalia roboris R. Tx. 1931 smo mnenja, da asociacijo uvrstimo v ti dve sinsistemat-ski enoti. V asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum je zastopanih 8 znacilnic zveze Quercion roboris in 15 znacilnic reda Quercetalia roboris. Od teh je zadovoljivo zastopanih 14, te so Castanea sativa Mill., Genista tinctoria L., Carex M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 piluifera L., Melampyrum pratense L. subsp. vulgatum (Pers.) Ronninger, Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn, Dicranella heteromalla (L. ap. Hedw.) Schimper., Fran-gula alnus Mil., Hieracium racemosum Waldst. & Kit. ex. Wild. H. sabaudum L., H. vulgatum Fries, Polypodi-um vulgare L., Festuca heterophylla Lam., Veronica offi­cinalis L. in Potentilla erecta (L.) Raeuschel (Glej Sinte­zno tabelo). Analiza sintaksonomskih enot nazorno kaže pre­vlado vrst dobovih gozdov zveze Quercion roboris in reda Quercetalia roboris, kar je razvidno v Sintezni tabe­ li. Uvrstitev asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum v zvezo Quer­cion roboris Malc. 1929 je upravicena in edina mogoca. Poleg prevlade vrst dobovih gozdov v asociaciji Casta-neo-Fagetum je za njo znacilna slabša zastopanost vrst smrekovih gozdov, zlasti vrst zveze Vaccinio-Piceion in reda Vaccinio-Piceetalia, ki so v podobni bolj ali manj sorodni asociaciji Luzulo-Fagetum številnejše z višjo stopnjo navzocnosti in srednjo pokrovno vrednostjo. Asociacijo Luzulo-Fagetum pa uvršcamo v podzvezo Luzulo-Fagenion in zvezo Fagion sylvaticae. Razlika med drugimi bukovimi gozdovi v Sloveniji in asociacijo Castaneo-Fagetum je odsotnost vrst visokih steblik (Be-tulo-Adenostyletea Br.-Bl. & R.Tx. 1943 oz. Mulgedio-Aconitetea Hadac v Klika & Hadac 1944 s. lat.), kar na­kazuje sušnost rastišca. (Glej Sintezno tabelo). 6.3.1 Problem znacilnic in razlikovalnic Marincek & Zupancic (1979: 719–720 in 724) sta za znacilnice izbrala naslednje vrste: Fagus sylvatica, Lu-zula luzuloides (= L. albida), Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum in Castanea sativa. Vrsto Fagus sylvati-ca sta namenoma uvrstila med znacilnice, ker je Glišic (1975) v doktorskem delu nedoreceno (invalidno) opisal asociacijo Castaneo-Fagetum moesiacae Glišic 1975 (nom. prov.), ki jo je pozneje Matovic (1986) validno opisal kot asociacijo Fago moesicae-Castanetum (Glišic 1975) Matovic 1986. (=Fageto-Castanetum sativae mixtum Matovic 1986). Omenjena avtorja pri vseh pri­merih imenovanja asociacije menita, da gre za mezijsko vrsto bukve – Fagus moesiaca K. Maly (?). Glede na spre­membo imena prvotno oznacene asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum moesiacae v Fago moesiacae-Castanetum ni treba, da je vrsta Fagus sylvatica L. uvršcena med znacil-nice asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum. Druga znacilnica Luzula luzuloides (Lam.) Dand. & Wilmott. (=L. albida Hoffm.) DC. je bila slabo izbrana za diagnosticno pomembno vrsto asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum. Iz Sintezne tabele je razvidno, da je splošno razširjena v kislih bukovih gozdovih in bolj ali manj tudi bukovih gozdovih na karbonatnih tleh, zlasti tam, kjer je zakisan humusni horizont rendzin ali pokarbo­natnih tal. Iz tega se vidi, da vrsta Luzula luzuloides nima prave diagnosticne vrednosti v asociaciji Casta-neo-Fagetum. Tretja znacilnica Castanea sativa Mill. je tudi bolj ali manj razširjena v drugih bukovih združbah, zlasti v kislih bukovih asociacijah. Tu in tam je dobro zastopana v sorodni asociaciji Blechno-Fagetum. Zaradi svoje veli­ke razširjenosti v bukovih gozdovih je slaba znacilnica asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum. Lahko pa jo štejemo, zara­di višje stopnje navzocnosti in dobre srednje pokrovne vrednosti v asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetun, za njeno rela­tivno dobro razlikovalnico. S svojo vecjo prisotnostjo daje dolocen pecat asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum, zaradi tega smo jo tudi upoštevali pri imenovanju asociacije. Od starih znacilnic je sprejemljiva le podvrsta Me-lampyrum pratense L. subsp. vulgatum (Pers.) Ronnin­ger, ki pa je tudi relativna. V asociaciji Castaneo-Fage-tum se vecinoma pojavlja z visoko stopnjo navzocnosti in z dobro srednjo pokrovno vrednostjo. Z manjšo nav­zocnostjo pa je prisotna tudi v sorodni asociaciji Blech-no-Fagetum. Podvrsta Melampyrum pratense subsp. vul­gatum optimalno uspeva na acidofilnih prisojnih rasti-šcih (Marincek & Zupancic 1979: 720) v svetloljubnih bukovih, hrastovih in borovih gozdovih, kjer so vecino-ma kisla do zelo kisla districna rjava tla na nekarbonatni podlagi, s prhninastim (surovim) humusom. Ekološka oznaka podvrste Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum ustreza rastišcu asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum in je zato zelo sprejemljiva za njeno znacilnico. Poleg vrste Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum smo k znacilnicam dodali še vrste Chamaecytisus supi-nus (L.) Link, Frangula alnus Mill., Hieracium racemo-sum Waldst. & Kit. ex Willd., H. vulgatum Fries, Serratu-la tinctoria L. in Veronica chamaedrys L. Naštete vrste so glede ekoloških razmer zelo podobne. Naseljujejo rasti-šca na nekarbonatni maticni podlagi, kjer so suha, s hra­nili in bazami bolj ali manj bogata, toda z apnencem revna tla, z nevtralnim do zmerno kislim prhninastim humusom. Uvršcamo jih v polsencne do svetloljubne vrste svetlih listnatih (hrastovih, bukovih) in iglicastih (borovih) gozdov ali grmišc (Oberdorfer 1979). Te znacilnice so vecinoma tesno vezane na asociacijo Casta-neo-Fagetum. Tu in tam se vrsti Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum in Genista tinctoria posamic pojavljata v sorodni kisloljubni asociaciji Blechno-Fagetum. V ba­zicnih bukovih gozdovih jih ni. (Glej Sintezno tabelo). Marincek & Zupancic (1979) v razpravi o proble­matiki acidofilnih bukovih gozdov nista predvidela raz­likovalnic asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum. Za dolocitev asociacije kot kolinske (submontanske), termofilne in antropozoogeno vplivane združbe smo izbrali razliko­valnice nasproti drugim montanskim bukovim fitoce- M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 nozam in deloma tudi nasproti bazicnim submontan-skim bukovim združbam. Predhodno smo že omenili, da vrsto Castanea sativa Mill. izlocimo iz znacilnic in jo uvrstimo med razlikovalnice asociacije Castaneo-Fage-tum. Vrsta Castanea sativa je jugovzhodnoevropski geo-element, ki fitogeografsko znacilno oznacuje svoj areal v submontanskem pasu oceanske Evrope. Njena ekološka oznaka se sklada z opisanimi rastišcnimi razmerami asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum oziroma njenimi znacilni­cami. Naseljuje nekarbonatno geološko podlago, z apnencem revno, bolj ali manj s hranili in bazami boga­ta suha tla z nevtralnim prhninastim humusom. Je pol­sencna vrsta v svetloljubnih listnatih gozdovih ali grmi-šcih (Oberdorfer 1979). Prednost daje rastišcem s po­letno toplo humidno klimo, kjer so mile zime. K razliko­valnicam smo dodali še vrste Faxinus ornus L., Pyrus 6.3.2 Fitocenološke skupine pyraster (L.) Borkh. in Tilia cordata Mill. s podobnimi ekološkimi oznakami, opisanimi za vrsto Castanea sati­va. Vse razlikovalnice oznacujejo toploljubnost, odpr­tost in antropozoogeno vplivnost na rastišce asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum. Naštete razlikovalnice so relativne. Najpogosteje se pojavljajo v asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum, tu in tam pa so prisotne tudi v drugih asociacijah kolinskega pasu, npr. v Blechno-Fagetum in Hedero-Fagetum. Vendar so v aso­ciaciji Castaneo-Fagetum zastopane z višjimi stopnjami navzocnosti in srednjimi pokrovnimi vrednostmi, npr. vrsti Castanea sativa in Faxinus ornus. Razlikovalnici Pyrus pyraster in Tilia cordata pa sta prisotni le v asoci­aciji Castaneo-Fagetum, vendar posamic, torej z nizkimi vrednostmi navzocnosti. (Glej Sintezno tabelo.) Nazor-no to vidimo v Analiticni tabeli. Sinsistematska enota CASTANEO-FAGETUM BLECHNO-FAGETUM HEDERO-FAGETUM % % % Quercetalia roboris 10,0 23,1 4,9 Querco-Fagetea s. lat. 45,6 12,8 66,0 Vaccinio-Piceetea s. lat. 22,4 31,7 13,6 Erico-Pinetea s. lat 1,4 2,6 1,0 Betulo-Adenostyletea s. lat. Mulgedio-Aconitetea s. lat. 1,9 1,3 5,8 Epilobietea angustifolii s. lat. 1,0 0,0 0,0 Trifolio-Geranietea s. lat. 1,4 0,0 1,9 Nardo-Callunetea s. lat. 1,4 3,8 0,0 Seslerietea s. lat. 0,5 0,0 0,0 Festuco-Brometea s. lat. 0,5 0,0 0,0 Molinio-Arrhenatheretea s. lat. 1,9 0,0 1,9 Artemisietea s. lat. 1,0 0,0 3,0 ostale vrste 11,0 16,7 1,9 SKUPAJ 100,0 100,0 100,0 Tabela 1: Sinsistematske skupine asociacij Castaneo-Fagetum, Blechno-Fagetum in Hedero-Fagetum Iz tabele 1 je razvidna sestava sintaksonomskih sku-kisloljubnih in kserofilnih, kar je znacilno za asociacijo pin asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum. V vecini so fagetalne Castaneo-Fagetum. 1,5 % neopredeljene vaskularne flore vrste s skoraj 46 %, ki bukovi združbi dajejo osnovne z 11 % iz negozdnih sintaksonomskih enot pa nakazuje znacilnosti. Na drugem mestu so piceetalne vrste z do-precejšen antropozoogen vpliv. Tudi vrste hrastovih brimi 22 %, ki združbo zaznamujejo kot kisloljubno. K gozdov kažejo na clovekove vplive v asociaciji Castaneo­tem prištevamo bolj ali manj kisloljubne, kserofilne in Fagetum. Za primerjavo smo v tabeli 1 posredovali še toploljubne vrste hrastovih dobovih (dobovo-gradno-razpored sintaksonomskih enot sorodnih ali bližnjih vih) gozdov z 10 %, ki asociacijo Castaneo-Fagetum uvr-asociacij Blechno-Fagetum in Hedero-Fagetum, o tem šcajo v zvezo Quercion roboris. Neopredeljenih (ostalih) bomo spregovorili v poglavju 4. vrst je 11 % od teh je 9,5 odstotkov mahov, vecinoma M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 6.3.3 Horološke skupine Horološke skupine/vrste % jugovzhodno evropske 2,4 evromediteranske 3,3 pontske 4,3 mediteransko-atlantske 1,0 ilirske 0,5 mediteransko - pontske 1,0 mediteransko - montanske 3,8 severnoilirske 1,4 južnoilirske 1,0 jugovzhodnoevropske 6,1 Horološke skupine/vrste % evroazijske 10,4 evropske 26,6 cirkumborealne 9,0 paleotemperatne 3,3 kozmopolitske 2,4 alpsko-kartpatske 0,5 alpske 0,5 arkticno-alpske 0,5 adventivne 0,5 neopredeljene (mahovi, lišaji) 21,0 SKUPAJ 100,0 Tabela 2: Horološke skupine asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum V asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum so najštevilnejše evropske vrste s skoraj 27 %, nato sledijo neopredeljene vrste z 21 %, to so mahovi in lišaji. Na tretjem mestu so cirkumborealne vrste z 9 %. Vse naštete skupine še z drugimi horološkimi skupinami v desnem stolpcu tabe­le 2 uvršcamo med hladnoljubno rastlinstvo, ki prevla­duje s tricetrtinskim deležem vseh vrst v asociaciji Ca-staneo-Fagetum. Levi stolpec tabele 2 predstavlja toplo­ 6.3.4 Biološki spekter Biološka oblika % FANEROFITI (Phanerophyta) 23,3 steblasti fanerofiti (P. scap.) 10,0 šopasti fanerofiti (P. caesp.) 8,1 nanofanerofiti (NP) 3,3 vzpenjalni fanerofiti (P. lian.) 0,5 zajedalni fanerofiti (P. ep.) 0,5 HAMEFITI (Chamaephyta) 26,3 polgrmicasti hamefiti (Ch. suffr.) 3,3 plazeci hamefiti (Ch. scap.) 1,0 steblasti hamefiti (Ch. scap.) 0,5 grmovni hamefiti (Ch. frut.) 0,5 . = 5,3 mahovni hamefiti (B. Ch.) 18,2 lišajasti hamefiti (L. Ch.) 2,9 Tabela 3: Biološke oblike vrst asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum V biološkem spektru asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum prevladujejo hemikriptofiti s tretjinsko vecino in med njimi so najštevilnejši steblasti hemikriptofiti. Naslednji so hamefiti z najvecjim deležem mahovnih in lišajastih hamefitov, ki z geofiti skupaj s skoraj polovicno vecino kažejo na dolocene neugodne rastišcne razmere. Na ugodnejše rastišcne razmere kažejo fanerofiti z dobro petino vseh vrst. Z združitvijo fanerofitov in hemikrip­tofitov, ki skupaj presegajo precej nad polovico vrst v asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum, ugotavljamo, da združba uspeva v bolj ali manj ugodnih rastišcnih razmerah z ljubne horološke skupine oziroma vrste, teh je skoraj 25 %. Po horoloških skupinah lahko sklepamo, da združba uspeva v nekoliko težavnejših rastišcnih razmerah, predvsem edafskih, kjer so kisla rjava, vcasih lahko tudi districna in plitva tla na nekarbonatni podlagi, blizu na­selij pa zelo obremenjena z antropozoogenimi vplivi, v preteklosti z nenehnim steljarjenjem. Biološka oblika % HEMIKRIPTOFITI (Hemicryptophyta) 33,3 steblasti hemikriptofiti (H. scap.) 19,0 šopasti hemikriptofiti (H. caesp.) 6,7 rozetni hemikriptofiti (H. ros.) 5,7 plazeci hemikriptofiti (H. rept.) 1,9 GEOFITI (Geophyta) 15,6 geofiti s koreniko (G. rhiz.) 13,2 geofiti z gomolji (G. bulb.) 1,4 geofiti s koreninskimi brsti (G. rad.) 0,5 parazitski geofiti (G. par.) 0,5 TEROFITI (Therophyta) 1,0 steblasti terofiti (T. scap.) 1,0 neopredeljena vrsta 0,5 SKUPAJ 100,0 vsemi neugodnostmi, ki so bile omenjene v predhodnih poglavjih 3.2 in 3.3. Biološki spekter asociacije Casta-neo-Fagetum kaže, da je njeno mesto med normalnim spektrom in planinskim pasom, kar bi ustrezalo prej­šnjim ugotovitvam analiz fitocenoloških in horoloških skupin. Vecina sestojev asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum je slabše gospodarjeno. Poleg slabših edafskih razmer in slabih gojitvenih ukrepov je za te gozdove usodna rela­tivna bližina naselij, ki omogoca neprestane posege v gozd (kurjava, steljarjenje, paša, vcasih pretirana secnja idr.). M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 6.3.5 Tipološka clenitev V sklopu asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum smo izlocili dve subasociaciji in stadij. Subasociacija Castaneo-Fagetum typicum subass. nova je osrednja fitocenoza, ki je obubožana z asociacijski-mi znacilnicami. Predvsem, ali vcasih izkljucno, je priso­tna le znacilnica Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum, tu in tam z veliko srednjo pokrovno vrednostjo. Obuboža­na je tudi z razlikovalnicami. Prisotnost vodilne razliko­valnice Castanea sativa je v drevesni plasti zelo variabilna, od velike srednje pokrovnosti do popolne neprisotnosti, je pa skoraj vedno prisotna v grmovni plasti. Sestoji so zelo antropozoogeno vplivani, kar se vidi v sestojni obliki pa-njevca in vcasih zelo obubožani zelišcni plasti, ki jo nado­mesti obilna mahovna plast, to pa je znak prejšnjega in morda današnjega steljarjenja in predhodnega sekanja na panj. Subasociacija Castaneo-Fagetum typicum nima ra­zlikovalnic, za holotip smo vzeli popis 21 v Analiticni tabeli, ki je optimalen glede zastopanosti znacilnic. Subasociacija Castaneo-Fagetum fraxinetosum orni subass. nova je toploljubna fitocenoza s toploljub­nimi razlikovalnicami Sorbus torminalis (L.) Crantz, S. aria (L.) Crantz, Fraxinus ornus L., Lathyrus niger (L.) Bernh. in Serratula tinctoria L. subsp. tinctoria. Prve štiri razlikovalnice uvršcamo v termofilni red Querceta­lia pubescentis, zadnjo razlikovalnico pa v red Molinie­talia. Razlikovalnice poudarjajo toploljubnost subasoci­acije in manjšo zastrtost drevesne plasti. Njihovo domo­vanje so predvsem svetloljubni listnati gozdovi (hra­stovje, belogabrovje, bukovje), dobimo jih tudi v borov­ju, kjer vlada poletno toplo podnebje. Porašcajo sušna, vcasih zmerno sveža, z bazami in hranili bogata, vendar z apnencem revna, pešcena, tudi kamnita tla z rahlim prhninastim, zmerno kislim humusom (Oberdorfer 1979). Holotip subasociacije Castaneo-Fagetum fraxi­netosum orni je popis 22 v Analiticni tabeli. V okviru subasoacije se pojavlja stadij s smreko Ca-staneo-Fagetum fraxinetosum orni stad. Picea excelsa, ki je nastal zaradi clovekovega posega. Najverjetneje po manjšem ali vecjem goloseku, ki je bil nato posajen s smreko. Izvajalca poseka je vodilo prizadevanje za eko­nomsko in tehnološko boljšo in uporabnejšo smreko. Vendar smrekovina na teh višinsko nizkih in klimatsko pretoplih rastišcih nima enakih kvalitetnih tehnoloških lastnosti kot v ustreznem predalpsko/alpskem svetu. 6.4 PRIMERJAVA S SORODNIMI ASOCIACI­JAMI Zaradi verodostojnosti znacilnic in razlikovalnic asoci­acije Castaneo-Fagetum, da jo le-te nedvoumno in na­zorno predstavljajo, smo medsebojno primerjali soro­dne ali podobne conalne in sosednje združbe bukovih gozdov. Skladno s to primerjavo smo potrdili upravice­nost samostojnosti obravnavanih asociacij v Sintezni tabeli. Asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum je najbolj sorodna asociacija Blechno-Fagetum, sledi ji višinska kisloljubna bukova asociacija Luzulo-Fagetum ter v kolinskem pasu sosednja asociacija Hedero-Fagetum. Zaradi delne, sicer zelo majhne podobnosti, vendar zaradi sosedstva v ko­linskem pasu, smo asociacijo Castaneo-Fagetum pri­merjali z ilirsko bazifilno asociacijo Hacquetio-Fagetum. S tem smo si zagotovili izkljucne znacilnice in razliko­valnice asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum, ki se ne pojavljajo v drugih bukovih fitocenozah. V ta namen smo asocia­cijo Castaneo-Fagetum primerjali tudi z altimontanski-ma, nekoliko kisloljubnima asociacijama Ranunculo-Fagetum in Polysticho lonchitis-Fagetum, ki sta bolj ali manj podobni asociaciji Luzulo-Fagetum glede na priso­tnost subalpinskih ali dealpinskih in kisloljubnih ra­stlinskih vrst. Primerjava med asociacijama Castaneo-Fagetum in Blechno-Fagetum je po Sřrensenovi podobnosti fitoce­noz pokazala s = 54, kar pomeni, da sta si dovolj razlic­ s ni in zato upraviceno samostojni, ceprav imata vecje število skupnih rastlinskih vrst. Še nižji je indeks po­dobnosti po Jaccardu (sj = 38). V asociaciji Blechno-Fa­getum, tu in tam, zasledimo znacilnico asociacije Casta-neo-Fagetum Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum in razlikovalnico Castanea sativa. Nasprotno pa sta v aso­ciaciji Castaneo-Fagetum vcasih prisotni znacilnici aso­ciacije Blechno-Fagetum Bazzania trilobata in Blechnum spicant. Te vrste s skupnimi vrstami reda Quercetalia ro­boris s. lat. in razreda Vaccinio-Piceetea s. lat. poudarjajo njuno delno sorodnost. Velika razlika med asociacijama je v vecji prisotnosti fagetalnih vrst v asociaciji Casta-neo-Fagetum (Tabela 1) (Glej Analiticno tabelo). Asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum in Hedero-Fagetum sta zaradi mozaicne menjave karbonatne in nekarbona­tne maticne podlage vcasih neposredni sosedi. Vendar Sřrensenov indeks podobnosti fitocenoz (s= 51), potr- s juje razlicnost fitocenoz, še manjši je Jaccardov indeks (sj = 34), ki izraziteje kaže njuno razlicnost. Vendar je delna podobnost med asociacijama, zlasti na geološko mešanih karbonatno-nekarbonatnih rastišcih asociacije Hedero-Fagetum, kjer se pojavljajo piceetalne vrste in vrste dobovih gozdov (tabela 1). (Glej Analiticno tabelo). Zaradi mešane geološke podlage tu in tam najdemo v asociaciji Hedero-Fagetum razlikovalnico asociacije Ca-staneo-Fagetum Castanea sativa in zaradi odprtosti se­stoja in zato vecjega osoncenja še razlikovalnico Faxinus ornus. Vecina znacilnic asociacije Hedero-Fagetum se z manjšo stopnjo navzocnosti pojavlja v asociaciji Casta-neo-Fagetum, najpogostejše so Athyrium filix-femina, M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 Cardamine bulbifera, Galeobdolon flavidum, Hedera helix, Sanicula europea, Dryopteris filix-mas in Sorbus torminalis ter razlikovalnici Luzula luzuloides in Euphorbia amygdaloides. Izbor znacilnic in razlikoval­nic asociacije Hedero-Fagetum je neprepricljiv, posebno zato, ker so naštete vrste splošno razširjene v bukovih gozdovih. Indeks podobnosti med asociacijama na nivo­ju znacilnic in razlikovalnic je s = 61 oziroma sj = 44, to s je precej visoko in opozarja na nesprejemljivost diagno­sticnih vrst za asociacijo Hedero-Fagetum. Hkrati smo primerjali znacilnice in razlikovalnice med asociacija-ma Hedero-Fagetum in Hacquetio-Fagetum, kjer je in-deks tudi zelo visok, in sicer s = 81 in sj = 69, kar doda- s tno potrjuje nesprejemljivost znacilnic in razlikovalnic asociacije Hedero-Fagetum. (Glej Sintezno tabelo). Sosednja fitocenoza kolinskega pasu je bazifilna asociacija Hacquetio-Fagetum, bogata s fagetalnimi vr­stami in zlasti znacilnicami ilirske zveze bukovih goz­dov Aremonio-Fagion in s skoraj popolno odsotnostjo vrst dobovih in piceetalnih gozdov. Tako kot asociacijo Hedero-Fagetum tudi asociacijo Hacquetio-Fagetum uvršcamo v zvezo Aremonio-Fagion. Med asociacijama je tudi velika razlika v številcnosti vrst, saj je asociacija Castaneo-Fagetum floristicno bogatejša. Razlicnost aso­ciacij kažeta tudi indeksa podobnosti fitocenoz s= 50 s in sj = 34. (Glej Sintezno tabelo). Zaradi verodostojnosti znacilnic in razlikovalnic asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum smo naredili še primerjave z altimontanskimi bukovimi asociacijami Luzulo-Fage-tum, Ranunculo-Fagetum in Polysticho-Fagetum, ki so nosilke marsikaterih fagetalnih in piceetalnih vrst, pri­sotnih v asociaciji Castaneo-Fagetum. Tako smo se izo­gnili neustreznemu imenovanju znacilnic in razlikoval­nic asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum. Marincek & Zupancic (1979) sta poleg tipicne asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum var. geogr. typica, ki je sedaj predstavljena tudi v Analiticni tabeli, opisala še tri geografske variante, in sicer Castaneo-Fagetum var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora, Castaneo-Fagetum var. geogr. Epimedium alpinum in Castaneo-Fagetum var. geogr. Hieracium rotundatum (=H. transsilvanicum), ki so bile potrjene v nomenklaturni reviziji (Marincek & Zupancic 1995). V Analiticni tabeli je s šestimi fitocenološkimi po­pisi (38–43) predstavljena že znana sekundarna asocia­cija Galio rotundifolii-Pinetum sylvestris (Zupancic & Carni 1988) in sicer stadij z vrsto Fagus sylvatica, ki nam nakazuje prvotno rastišce asociacije Castaneo-Fa­getum, na katero je vplival clovek in je nastala drugotna rdeceborova fitocenoza. Iz Analiticne tabele se vidi pri­sotnost znacilnic in razlikovalnic asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum v sekundarni asociaciji Galio-Pinetum. Števil­ne so tudi vrste dobovih in smrekovih gozdov, ki potrju­jejo nekdanjo rast prvotnega podgorskega kislega buko­vega gozda Castaneo-Fagetum. V nastalem sekundar­nem rdeceborovem gozdu pa so se uveljavile vrste Chi-maphila umbellata, Lycopodium clavatum, Pyrola chlo­rantha, Diphasiastrum complanatum, Galium rotundi­folium in Pinus sylvestris, ki so njegove znacilnice in razlikovalnice. Najbolj zaznavno je umanjkanje fagetal­nih vrst. V Analiticni tabeli smo skušali nazorno poka­zati razvoj vegetacije po degradaciji asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum na Gorickem v subpanonskem fitogeografskem obmocju. 6.5 ZAKLJUCEK Primerjava med kisloljubnimi in sosednjimi pomemb­nimi bazifilnimi bukovimi gozdovi je dala novo vedenje o uvrstitvi asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum v zvezo Querci-on roboris in red Quercetalia roboris, kar je utemeljeno na osnovi Sintezne tabele. V to zvezo je že uvršcena so-rodna asociacija Blechno-Fagetum ter kisloljubne gra­dnove, kostanjeve in brezove fitocenoze. Asociacija Lu-zulo-Fagetum zacasno ostaja v podzvezi Luzulo-Fageni-on zveze Fagion sylvaticae. Podzveza Luzulo-Fagenion je slabo definirana, saj nima svojih lastnih znacilnic. Oberdorfer (1957) je nakazal le razlikovalnice za pod-zvezo Luzulo-Fagenion, ki pa so vecinoma iz vrst znacil­nic razreda Vaccinio-Piceetea s. lat., vendar so tudi te pogosto splošno razširjene v drugih bukovih, zlasti ki­slih bukovih fitocenozah. V Sintezni tabeli je za asocia­cijo Luzulo-Fagetum razvidno, da so razlikovalnice podzveze Luzulo-Fagenion zastopane z visoko ali celo z najvišjo stopnjo navzocnosti, med njimi sta Dryopteris expansa in Galium rotundifolium prisotni samo v asoci­aciji Luzulo-Fagetum. Opozoriti moramo zlasti na poja­vljanje vrst Cardamine trifolia in C. enneaphyllos iz ilir­ske zveze Aremonio-Fagion, ki dajeta naši asociaciji Lu-zulo-Fagetum poseben fitogeografski pecat in jo štejemo za geografsko varianto. Primerjava nam je omogocila verodostojno, nedvo­umno in nazorno izbiro znacilnic in razlikovalnic aso­ciacije Castaneo-Fagetum. (Glej Sintezno in Analiticno tabelo). V sklopu asociacije Castaneo-Fagetum smo opisali dve novi subasociaciji – typicum in –fraxinetosum orni. Pri primerjavi bukovih fitocenoz v Sintezni tabeli smo naleteli na dva problema. Prvi je invalidno imeno­vanje asociacije Hedero-Fagetum. To ime so že uporabili Samek l. 1961, Jeschke l. 1964, Passarge & Hofmann l. 1968 s fitocenološko tabelo, Passarge l. 1968 in Bauer l. 1972. Prednost poimenovanja gre verjetno avtorjema Passargeju in Hofmannu l. 1968, ko sta objavila tabelo. Neprepricljive so tudi izbrane znacilnice in razlikoval- M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 nice asociacije Hedero-Fagetum, saj se vecinoma poja­vljajo v drugih bukovih fitocenozah, zlasti v sorodni asociaciji Hacquetio-Fagetum, kjer je njihov indeks po­dobnosti zelo visok (s= 81 oziroma sj = 69). Ne naza- s dnje je tudi podobnost asociacij Hedero-Fagetum in Ha-cquetio-Fagetum visoka, in sicer s= 61 oziroma sj = 44. s Na osnovi Sintezne tabele vidimo, da sta za asociacijo Hedero-Fagetum pomembni vrsti Doronicum austria-cum, ki je uvršcena med razlikovalnice asociacije, in Carex pilosa. Vprašanje o samostojnosti asociacije Hede-ro-Fagetum je, ali je morda le ilirska geografska varianta srednjeevropske asociacije Carici pilosae-Fagetum Oberd. 1957. Sintezna tabela nam odkriva tudi problem floristic­ne podobnosti asociacij Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum in Polysticho lonchitis-Fagetum, zlasti v zvezi z izbiro znacilnic in razlikovalnic asociacije Ranunculo platani­folii-Fagetum. Te se nahajajo tudi v drugih altimontan­skih bukovih gozdovih, npr. Luzulo-Fagetum, Polysticho loncihitis-Fagetum idr. 7 REFERENCES – LITERATURA Braun-Blanquet, J., 1964: Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetatonskunde. 3. Auflage. Springer, Wien-New York. Fukarek, P. & B. Fabjanic, 1968: Versuch einer pflanzensoziologischen Gliederung der Wald – und Šibljak – Gesell­schaften Bosniens und der Hercegovina. Pflanzensoziologische Systematik. Bericht Inernationalen Vereinigung für Vegatationskunde: 112–123. Glišic, M., 1975: Castanea sativa Mill. in Serbia and its Biological and ecological variability. Doctoral dissertation. Proceedings, Institute of Forestry and Wood Industry Belgrade. Special editon (Beograd) 36: 51–195. Marincek, L. & M. Zupancic, 1979: Donos k problematiki acidofilnih bukovih gozdov v Sloveniji. Savez društava ekologa Jugoslavije. Drugi kongres ekologa Jugoslavije. (Zagreb) Posebni otisak: 715–730. Marincek, L., 1980: Gozdne združbe na klasticnih sedimentih v jugovzhodni Sloveniji. Razprave IV. razreda SAZU (Ljubljana) 22 (2): 1–185 + tabele. Marincek, L. & M. Zupancic, 1995: Nomenklaturna revizija acidofilnih bukovih in gradnovih gozdov zahodnega obmocja ilirske florne province. Hladnikia (Ljubljana) 4: 29–35. Matovic, M., 1986: Monograph on plant cover in the surroudings of Prijepolje. Glas Polimlja (Prijepolje) 11–163. Martincic, A., T. Wraber, N. Jogan, A. Podobnik, B. Turk & B. Vreš, 2007: Mala flora Slovenije. Tehniška založba Slovenije, Ljubljana. Oberdorfer, E., 1957: Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Pflanzensoziologie (Jena) 10: 1–564. Oberdorfer, E., 1979: Planzensoziologische Exkursions Flora. Ulmer, Stuttgart. Poldini, L., 1991: Piante vascolari. Universitŕ degli studii di Trieste. Dipartimento di Biologia, Udine. Soó, R., 1964: Die regionalen Fagion-Verbände und Gesellschaften Südosteuropas. Studia biologica Hungarica 1: 1–104. Sřrensen, Th., 1948: A method of establishing groups of equal amplitude in plant sociology based on similarity of spe­cies content. Det Kongelige Dansk Videnskaberns Selskab. Biologiske Skrifer (Křbenhavn) 5 (4): 1–34. Wallnöfer, S., L. Mucina & V. Grass, 1993: Querco-Fagetea (v: Mucina, L., G. Grabherr & S. Wallnöfer: Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs. Teil III. Wälder und Gebüsche). Fischer, Jena-Stuttgart-New York. Wraber, M., 1960: Fitocenološka razclenitev gozdne vegetacije v Sloveniji. Ad anum horti botanici Labacensis sol-emnem (Ljubljana). Wraber, M., 1964: Vegetacija slovenskega bukovega gozda v luci ekologije in palinologije. Biološki vestnik (Ljubljana) 12: 77–95. Zupancic, M., & A. Carni, 1988: Nova združba rdecega bora v slovenskem predpanonskem obrobju. Biološki vestnik (Ljubljana) 36 (3): 107–125 + tabeli. PHYTOCOENOLOGICAL (SYNTHETIC) TABLE (Fitocenološka sintetezna tabela) 2: ACIDOPHILOUS BEECH FORESTS IN SLOVENIA (Acidofilni bukovi gozdovi Slovenije)Number of anal. tab. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 (Številka analiticne tabele) M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2 – 2011 NC Chamaecytisus supinus RP Frangula alnus 2 RP2 Hieracium racemosum RPGenista tinctoria 1 RP2 Hieracium vulgatum MA Serratula tinctoria MA Veronica chamaedrys RP2 ... Number of relevé (Število popisov) 42 37 12 3 12 30 6 10 13 13 5 24 22 24 35 30 77 10 FAGION -SYLVATICAE Aliance/Subaliance (Zveza/Podzveza) QUERCION ROBORIS - PETRAEAE AREMONIO - FAGION LUZULO - FAGENION CASTANEO-FAGETUM Marincek & Zupancic 1995CHARACTERISTIC SPECIES (Znacilnice) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum III . II 117 II . 2 I . . I IV 484 V IV 2 232 II . II IIII II III Sinsistematical characteristic (Sinsistematska pripadnost) Location, province, state(Kraj popisov, pokrajina, država) Osrednja Vzhodna Slovenija Štajeska Dolenjska Gorenjska Primorska Slovenija Zahodna Slovenija Severna Vzhodna Slovenija Stonines % (Kamnitost %) 0 0 0 0 Dolenjska Slovenija Posocje Slovenija Bedrock (Geološka podlaga) P L S A NK P L S A P L S A PI PKP GRLP F SG L AP Slope in degrees (Nagib v stopinjah) 0-35 0-25 0-5 5-30 2-35 10-35 10-35 20-40 20-35 Author of anal. table (Avtor analiticne tabele) Altitude (Nadmorska višina) Aspect (Nebesna lega) all (vse) 200-900 Mar & Zup all (vse) 200-905 Zup & Žag all (vse) 200-900 Mar & Zup all (vse) 200-900 Mar & Zup N-E 280-330 Mar all (vse) 100-560 Dak Severna Zahodna Hrvaška Ht Bosna in Hercegovina Wr Vzhodna Južna Bosna St Zahodna Hrvaška Ht Kolpska dol. Južna Zahodna Ht Gorenjska NotranjskaZasavje Štajeska Gorenjska Štajeska Gorenjska Štajeska Gorenjska Štajeska Gorenjska Štajeska S P BR K P SG A B NK NK NK N-W 370-1170 Mar all (vse) 930-1320 Mar W-N-E 490-1050 Mar & Dak all (vse) 1100-1420 Mar & Dak N-NW 720-1115 Mar & Dak Dolenjska AP/NK all (vse) 500-700 Koš Dolenjska AP all (vse) 500-700 Koš Predalpsko alpska D 900-1400 Mar Gorenjska D DAP (Blegoš, Ratitovec, Porezen) AP all (vse) 1430-1560 Mar II II II I I I I 4 II 44 IV 181 V 29 II1 I 28 I1 I II II I + III + III 2 1 . 2 . 1 1 . 1 I . . 2 I . . . . 70 III . . 59 I 1 I IV . . III . . . I . . I III . . . . . V . . . I . . II . . . .......... .2 I . . . . . . . . .......... ......... .1 I . . . . . . . . .......... .......... DIFERENTIAL SPECIES (Razlikovalnice) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 I II 220 III + 1 44 II 65 IV IV. RP1 Castanea sativa II III 227 V I 2 9 V 3 II - III . III I 1 I II - 1 I2 I III . I - - I - - .3 II I.. Q2 Fraxinus ornus II II 16 II III 1 . 21 III I.. III - - - - - .37 III I.. I I - - . 1 - - . I - . F3 Pyrus pyraster II - 2 II . - 1 I . - I .I I - I . . - - - I ... F3 Tilia cordata II I - I . .2 I 3 I ... III - - - . . - - 1 I ... BLECHNO-FAGETUM Ht. 1950 corr. Marincek 1970123456789 VPBlechnum spicant III + 28 I . . . . . I I 1 VP1 Bazzania trilobata IV I 145 II . . 48 IV . II . . NC Lycopodium clavatum III . . . . . . . I . VPRhytidiadelphus loreus IV . 14 I . . . . . . . 1 LUZULO-FAGETUM Meusel 1937 corr. Oberdorfer 1957 CHARACTERISTIC SPECIES OF THE ASSOCIATION (Znacilnica za asociacijo) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 VPLuzula luzulina III . . . . . . . . . 1 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 II .115 II . 42 I . . III2 II . . I .26 IV . 2 I . . II-V - - . . I .1 I . - - . . - - - . . . . . . . .2 II-II - I . . . . . . . . - I -46 III . . . . . . . . - - - 46 III . . II . . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . . . . ........... ........... ........... 1011 12 1314 1516 17 18 19 20 V V 920 V 24 II .44 II 1 I . . . . III . 1065 V ........ II. ........ I . 94 I ........ 10 11 12 1314 1516 17 1819 20 ... 24 II . 32 II 1 I .... M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2 – 2011 DIFERENTIAL SPECIES OF THE SUBALIANCE LUZULO-FAGENION AND OF THE ASSOCIATION (Razlikovalnice za podzvezo Luzulo-Fagenion in asociacijo)VP2 Phegopteris connectilis III . - I . . . . . . . . . . .. IV 104 IV A Polygonatum verticillatum . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 I 23 II 17 II 87 III 73 IV 43 II 47 III 110 II .. II 104 IV VPLuzula sylvatica subsp. sylvatica . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 .. 104 II 324 II 29 I . II 3 II VP1 Gymnocarpium dryopteris . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 II 22 I 59 II 163 IV .. VP Dryopteris carthusiana . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 II 65 I 3 II I... 2 HEDERO-FAGETUM var. geogr. POLYSTICHUM SETIFERUM Košir (1962) 1994CHARACTERISTIC SPECIES (Znacilnice) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 A Athyrium filix-femina III II 3 II III . 3 II 36 II . . . . . 63 II 460 V 160 IV 332 V 1784 V 2 II III 103 III F2 Cardamine bulbifera . . . . . 18 I . . . . . . 24 I 44 II 1 I 18 I V V 283 IV III 1 I F Galeobdolon montanum & G. flavidum ? I 1 I + . . . . . . . . . 25 II 24 II 117 III153 III V 46 II . 105 IV 2 F3 Hedera helix II I 15 II + . 1 I 24 IV . . . . . . . . . . V 543 V . . F2Sanicula europaea III I 2 II + . . . . . . . . . . . .136 III V 699 V II . A Dryopteris filix-mas I III . . 3 II . . . . . . 94 III234 IV76 IV 198 V IV-V 24 II IV 57 V Q Cephalanthera longifolia I 14 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . III 1 I . . 2 I. I2... - - - - ..... I 42 I . . Q Sorbus torminalis 2 - II.II 43... III II..... 1 I. . DIFERENTIAL SPECIES (Razlikovalnice) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 A Doronicum austriacum III . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 I - I 15 I 92 I . I 5 III VP Luzula luzuloides V 2345 V V 3 152 IV428 V V I V V V 742 V 346 V 753 V 468 V 354 V V V . II 6 IV 3 FSambucus nigra II . . . . . 1 I . . . . . . 2 II 24 II . 129 III IV ... 2 M. ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2 – 2011 F Euphorbia amygdaloides III I - I . . . . . . . . 2 F1Festuca drymeia . 1 I . . . . . . . . VP Hieracium rotundatum . - I . 3 . . . . . . 2 FMelica uniflora . - I . . . . . . . . 3 C Dactylis polygama . . . . . . . . . . PHYTOGEOGRAPHIC DIFERENTIAL SPECIES (Fitogeografska razlikovalnica)F Polystichum setiferum III . . . . . . . . . . 2 HACQUETIO-FAGETUM var. geogr. RUSCUS HYPOGLOSSUM Ž. Košir 1962CHARACTERISTIC SPECIES (Znacilnice) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 F1 Hacquetia epipactis III I . . . . - I . . . . VP Aposeris foetida II 2 II I . 1 I 1 I I I II I 3 F Primula vulgaris I 1 I II . 1 I 1 I . . . . 2 DIFERENTIAL SPECIES (Razlikovalnice) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 F Asarum europaeum subsp. caucasicum III . . . . . . . . . . 2 F Helleborus niger subsp. niger . . . . . . . . . . 1 CRosa arvensis II I 1 I I 1 . 1 I . . . . P Crataegus monogyna I 1 I I 1 . 3 I . . . . P Crataegus laevigata - I . . 1 I 17 I . . . . MACarex flacca III +. . 1 . . . . . . P Ligustrum vulgare II + 1 I . . . . . . . . PViburnum lantana .......... PHYTOGEOGRAPHIC DIFERENTIAL SPECIES (Fitogeografska razlikovalnica) F Ruscus hypoglossum III . . . . . . . . . . 1 RANUNCULO PLATANIFOLII-FAGETUM Marincek et al. 1992 var. geogr. HEPATICA NOBILIS Marincek 1993CHARACTERISTIC SPECIES (Znacilnica) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 A Ranunculus platanifolius III . . . . . . . . . . PHYTOGEOGRAPHIC DIFERENTIAL SPECIES (Fitogeografska razlikovalnica)FHepatica nobilis III . . . . . . . . . . 3 POLYSTICHO LONCHITIS-FAGETUM (Ht. 1938) Marincek in Poldini & Nardini 1993CHARACTERISTIC SPECIES (Znacilnice) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 VPPolystichum lonchitis III . . . . . . . . . . 1 AViola biflora .......... S Centaurea montana . . . . . . . . . . 3 SCarex ferruginea .......... 3 VP2 Rhododendron hirsutum II . . . . . . . . . . A Salix waldsteiniana . . . . . . . . . . A Geranium sylvaticum III . . . . . . . . . . F3Ribes alpinum II .......... ASalix glabra .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11 12 13 ... . . 2 II ... 11 12 13 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... 11 12 13 . . 25 II ... 11 12 13 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . 29 I .. 366 II . .. .. 84 II . 14 15 .. . 1 I .. 14 15 .. . - I .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14 15 . 2 II .. 14 15 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 II . . . . 1 I 16 . 18 I 1 I 16 . . . . . . . . . . 16 1 I . 16 . . . . . . . . . III I-III II II I IV 17 . I-III II 17 II-III . . . . . . . . I 17 . . 17 . . . . . . . . . 88 IV . . 74 I . . 18 2084 V 1303 V 348 IV 18 1128 V 345 V 315 IV 108 IV 325 III 65 III 47 III . 565 IV 18 . 178 II 18 . . . . . . . . . IV 2 II .. .. .. .. .. 19 20 I 176 II IV 2175 V II 1 I 19 20 .. IV 2 II .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19 20 IV 7 IV III . 19 20 I 157 V . 58 V . 105 IV . 57 IV . 7 IV . 5 III . 2 II . 2 II . 2 II M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 RP1 QUERCION ROBORIS Malc. 1929 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1314 1516 17 18 19 20 I .42 I . . III2 II . . Castanea sativa II II 220 III + 1 44 II 65 IV I V . II . 115 II III 227 V I 2 9 V 3 II - III . I .26 IV . 2 I . .II-V - - . . III I1 I II - 1 I2 I I II . I .1 I . - - . . - - - . . I I2 II - 1 I1 I - . II II II - I . . .3 II I-II . . . Betula pendula II I1 I + - 1 I - - - . II I - - - . . . - - - . . . III I - - - 1 - - - - I . - I - - - . . . - - - . . . Genista tinctoria I29 II +2 . .IIII VII . . ........ I - 1 II .1 I . . . - II - . ........ Populus tremula II + 1 I - . - - . . .I.I. ........ Carex pilulifera III .1 I +.3 II . . . .I. . ........ Viola riviniana . . . .1 I . . . . . .. .1 I . . . . . . Hieracium umbellatum . . . . . .VIvIII I. ........ Asplenium adiantum-nigrum ...... I.... ........ RP2 QUERCETALIA ROBORIS R. Tx. 1931 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Melampyrum pratense subsp. vulgatum III .2 I . .I. . . Pteridium aquilinum IV 484 V IV 2 232 II . II I III . II 117 II IV 255 V III 2 254 V87 III V V V V V 316 V . . . . I-III 89 IV . . Dicranella heteromalla IV II 238 II + . 4 III 18 II III . . II . 88 IV . . .68 II . . . 2 II Frangula alnus II II 44 IV II 11 I . . . . . .2 I ........ Hieracium racemosum III II 181 V I . .70 III . . . . . . ........ Polypodium vulgare II 2 II III 22 I 2 I . . . . .3 II .. .2 II . . . . Carex montana I1 I . . . . . . . . .. ........ Festuca heterophylla I109 II .1. . .I.III . . . . . . - I .3 II Hieracium sabaudum I1 I . .43 I 1 I . . . . . - I ........ Hieracium vulgatum I1 I III .2 I . .III . . .1 I ........ Veronica officinalis I . II .2 I . IIIIIV II I1 I . 3 II 116 III . . . . . Potentilla erecta +I 1II . . II II IV II I . ........ Teucrium scorodonia .1 I . .2 I . . . . . . . ........ Chamaespartium sagittale (=Genista sagittalis) . - I . . . . . . . . . . ........ Lathyrus laevigatus (=L. montanus) . - I . . . .I. .I.. .. . .I150 I . . Melampyrum pratense subsp. pratense . . . . . . . . . . . - I ........ Luzula forsteri ............ .. . . . - I . . C CARPINION Issler 1931 em. Oberdorfer 1953 s. lat. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 I I 28 I . -2 I 68 II II IV III I I . . . . .III-IV267 III . . Carpinus betulus IIII42 II . 1 1 I 1 I I III III I II . . . . . V 3 II . . III + - - . - - - - - I II II I II . . . . . V - - . . II1 I - - 1 I1 I I . . I - . . . .1 II-IV 2 I . . Prunus avium II II 5 III + 1 3 II 18 I - . . - I . . . . - - IV-V 2 II . . III + 1 I + - - - 19 II - . . I - . . . .1 I - - 2 II . . II2 I .1... -........II 43 II .. Acer campestre II I - I . -...IV ........ -199 III .. Lonicera caprifolium I...... ........I42 I .. M. ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 Rosa arvensis I1 I I 1 1 I . . . . . . . . . .315 IV . . Vinca minor III .1 I . . .188 IV . . . . . . . .1 I I . . . Malus sylvestris II . - I ..... ............ Stellaria holostea III . - I ..... ........I... Helleborus odorus .....1 I . ..........I. Crocus napolitanus ..... - I . ............ Dactylis polygama ....... ........I... Galanthus nivalis ....... ........I... Ilex aquifolium II ....... .........94 I .. Galium aristatum III ....... ...........103 III Q2 QUERCETALIA PUBESCENTIS-PETRAEAE Br.-Bl. 1931 s. lat.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 I - - I - -.3 II I. . . . . . . .2 I I-II - I . . Fraxinus ornus II II 16 II III 1 . 21 III I . . . . . . . . - I -46 III . . III - - - - -.37 III I . . . . . . . . - - -46 III . . Campanula persicifolia I1 I + . . . . . . . . . . . . . I - I .4 III Cephalanthera longifolia I14 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . III 1 I . . Lathyrus niger I1 I .................. Melittis melissophyllum I 14 I . . . 1 I . . . . . . . . . . .45 III . . II - -I1.17 I . . . . . . . . . . .22 I . . Quercus cerris II -27 I - -. - -. . . . . . . . . . . - -. . I - - - -. .1 I . . . . . . . . . - -. - -. . Sorbus aria II I1 I +. .1 I . . . . . . . . .2 I .44 II . . I.2 I... - - - - .....I42 I .. Sorbus torminalis II .43 II ... III II..... - 1 I.. Peucedanum austriacum III .1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - I . . Tanacetum corymbosum .1 I ...1 I .............. Epipactis atrorubens . - I .................. Hypericum montanum . - I . . . . . . . . . . . .1 I . I . .5 III Tanacetum corymbosum subsp. clusii ..I................. (=T. subcorymbosum) IRuscus aculeatus .....2 II .............. 3 I. . . . .1 I . . . . . . . . .3 II .22 I . . Ostrya carpinifolia II . . . . .1 I . . . . . . . . .1 I . - -. . Tamus communis III . . . . .1 I . . . . . . . . . . II 179 III . . Acer obtusatum II .......I ...... Helleborus dumetorum III .................22 I .. Viola odorata ................. - I .. P PRUNETALIA SPINOSAE R. Tx. 1952 s. lat. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Berberis vulgaris II I - I ...............4 II .. Crataegus monogyna I1 I I 1 .3 I . . . . . . . . . . .108 IV* . . Juniperus communis I1 I II ................. Viburnum opulus I - I +..............2 II .. Ligustrum vulgare II +1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .65 III . . Cornus mas . - I .................. Crataegus laevigata - I . Rhamnus catharticus . - I . Cornus sanguinea II . . . Viburnum lantana II . . . Euonymus verrucosa . . . LF LUZULO-FAGENION (Lohmayer & R. Tx. 1954) em. Oberdorfer 1957DIFERENTIAL SPECIES (Razlikovalnice) 1 2 3 VP Luzula luzuloides III V 2345 V V 3 VP Vaccinium myrtillus IV 1854 V IV 2 VP3 Calamagrostis arundinacea II 16 II II VPDryopteris expansa I 1 I 1. VP Oxalis acetosella I 1 I II 3 A Senecio ovatus I . + VPGalium rotundifolium . 1 I . 1 F•1 AREMONIO-FAGION (Ht. 1938) Török, Podani & Borhidi 1989 123 Cyclamen purpurascens III I 1 I II Euphorbia carniolica I 1 I . Hacquetia epipactis I . . Knautia drymeia subsp. drymeia I 2 II + Anemone trifolia + . . Cardamine trifolia + . . Epimedium alpinum . 1 I . Festuca drymeia . 1 I . Vicia oroboides . 1 I . Lamium orvala . - I . Calamintha grandiflora . . . Aremonia agrimonoides . . + Cardamine enneaphyllos . . . Geranium nodosum . . . Cardamine waldsteinii . . . Isopyrum thalictroides . . . Helleborus niger subsp. niger . . . Scopolia carniolica . . . Rhamnus fallax II . . . Ruscus hypoglossum III . . . Omphalodes verna . . . F FAGETALIA SYLVATICAE Pawl. 1928 1 2 3 2 I V 6020 VV Fagus sylvatica II V 2610 V V III I 75 II IIII II - I II Acer pseudoplatanus II I 3 II - III - 1 I - . 1 I 17 I . . . . ....... ....... ....... ....... 4 5 6 7 8 910 3 152 IV428 V V I V V 2 775 V 1 I IV . IV V 2 .994 V . . . . ....... . .20 II . . . . . .20 II . . . . ....... 4 5 6 7 8 910 . .3 II . . . . . .17 I . . . . . . - I . . . . ....... . .137 IV . . . . . . - I . . . . .47 IV . . . . . ....... ....... . . - I . . . . ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... 4 5 6 7 8 910 3 7500 V8417 V V V V V 3 648 V395 V V V V IV -2979 V 461 V V II IV II . - - - I I - II - . 1 I 18 I I - II I. - - 169 III - II I - .. .. .. .. .. 11 12 V 742 V V 1354 V . 157 I .. .. .. .. 11 12 ... 1 I .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 11 12 . . . . .108 IV* . . ........ . . . . .326 IV . . . . . . .47 III . . . . . . .24 II . . 1314 1516 17 1819 20 346 V 753 V 468 V 354 V V II 6 IV 4 III 250 I 80 II 3 II . - I I 6 IV 2275 V 523 II 817 IV586 III .... 70 II . 61 III 270 IV . . I3 II 1235 V 393 IV2116 V1158 V IV-V 188 I IV 206 V 199 V 346 IV204 IV 626 V III-IV 1 I IV 605 V . 377 IV . . .... 1314 1516 17 1819 20 I -84 II - I 2 I III-IV 253 IV IV 4 III .... . . +. .... . 2084 V I 176 II . . - I . ..I. I . I3 II . - I . 17 I 479 IV 115 I 837 V 385 V . 73 I IV 352 V .... . 740 III . . .... I-III . . . .... I 85 II I 5 III . - I . 21 III V 24 II I . .... .22 I I . . - I 1 I 1 I . 66 III III . 74 I 346 III 16 I 35 II I 440 IV IV 476 V 1 I. .. .... .1 I . . I... .1 I . . ..I. . . - I . . 345 V IV 2 II . . . 18 II .... . . . - I ..I. .... I 565 IV . . .... . 146 I I . 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2 – 2011 V 6771 V 5649 V 3522 V 3801 V 2278 V V7500V V 6000 V V 620 V106 III493 V389 IV444 V V 1314 V - 1979 V IV 76 II 50 IV128 III294 II153 IV V - V - - - - - - - I 1 I 1 I 153 III II 87 III IV 2 II - 1 I 1 I 107 III 31 II 53 III IV 182 IV - 7 IV III - - 27 III 2 I 15 I 203 IV IV-V 3 II - - - M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 FOLIA BIOLOGICA ET GEOLOGICA 52/1-2 – 2011 Galium laevigatum II 15 II . 1 . 7 IV . . . . . . 23 I 64 II . 19 II IV 244 IV I 52 II Prenanthes purpurea II 31 III IV . . 360 IV . . . . . 89 IV 30 V 245 V108 IV418 V I 3 II III 1 I Asarum europaeum I 1 I . . . . . . . . . . .43 II . 17 I II-III . . . Campanula trachelium I - I . . . . . . . . . . - I .2 I . . - I .1 I Carex pilosa I1 I ..............II-III 1 I .. Carex sylvatica I - I . . . . . . . . . . 81 II 1 I 31 II . II-III 181 IV II . Daphne mezereum II I - I I . . 3 II . . . . . . - I . . 54 II I 214 V III 156 V Euphorbia amygdaloides III I - I . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 I 2 II III 88 IV IV 2 II Euphorbia dulcis I1 I II . .1 I . . . . . . . . . .II-III . . . Eurhynchium zetterstedtii IV I 42 II II . 1 I 1 I . . . . . . . . 51 I . . . . . Galeobdolon montanum & G. flavidum ? I 1 I + . . . . . . . . . 25 II 24 II 117 III153 III V 46 II . 105 IV Galium odoratum III I 1 I I . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 II V199 III III 1 I Lathyrus vernus I1 I . . .1 I . . . . . . - I . . . .2 I I . Mycelis muralis I . II . . 1 I . . . . . . 26 II 110 V 62 IV 104 IV V 65 II III . Primula vulgaris I 1 I II . 1 I 1 I . . . . . . . . . 1 I II 348 IV II 1 I Salvia glutinosa I 2 II + 1 . 2 II . . . . . . - I 64 II . 204 V III-V 255 IV I . Sanicula europaea I 2 II + . . . . . . . . . . . .136 III V699 V II . Scrophularia nodosa I - I II . . . . . . . . . 4 III 64 II 2 II 70 III I-III . . . Viola reichenbachiana I 2 II + . . 1 I . . . . . . 2 II 64 II 3 II 2 II IV-V 150 IV I . Heracleum sphondylium +. +. . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 I .3 II Neottia nidus-avis .1 I . . . . . . . . . . .1 I .1 I I4 III I . Pulmonaria officinalis . 1 I . . . 1 I . . . . . . 1 I . 1 I 69 II II-IV 130 V I . Ranunculus lanuginosus .1 I . . . . . . . . . .1 I . .1 I I . II 52 II I. - -. . .1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fraxinus excelsior II . - I ...1 I .............. III . - -. . .35 II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I. - -. . . - -. . . . . . . . . - I . . . - ­ Laburnum alpinum II . - I . . .92 I . . . . . . . . .17 I . . . 1 I III . - -. . . - -. . . . . . . . .1 I . . . - - Symphytum tuberosum . - I . . . . . . . . . . 4 II 136 II 15 I 103 III III 179 III III 58 V Actaea spicata . . II . . . . . . . . . - I 1 I . 56 IV I-II 66 III I 1 I Polygonatum multiflorum . . . . 1 I . . . . . . . - I . . 2 I II-III 68 IV II . Cardamine bulbifera . . . . . 18 I . . . . . . 24 I 44 II 1 I 18 I V 283 IV III 1 I Petasites albus . . . . . 1 I . . . . . . 2 II 45 III .188 IV II . I . Sambucus nigra II . . . . . 1 I . . . . . . 2 II 24 II .129 III IV . . . Lathyrus vernus subsp. flaccidus III . . . . . - I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I. . . . . - I . . . . . . . . . .I-II - -. . Tilia platyphyllos II ..... - I .......... - - I .. III ..... - I .......... - - -.. Paris quadrifolia . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 II 1 I 45 II 21 III I 4 III III 2 II Epilobium montanum . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 II 3 II 45 II 3 II . . I 6 IV Adoxa moschatellina . . . . . . . . . . . .23 I . .17 I . . . 1 I Lilium martagon . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 I . 1 I 1 I I108 III II 4 III Arum maculatum ............ - I ...I2 II .. Epipactis helleborine . . . . . . . . . . . . - I . .2 I . . . . Festuca altissima . . . . . . . . . . . . - I 742 III . 129 III . - I . 2 II M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 Mercurialis perennis . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 II . 19 II . 471 V IV 402 III Polystichum setiferum . . . . . . . . . . . . .84 II . 1 I IV . . . Phyteuma spicatum . . . . . . . . . . . . .43 II . . .44 II .6 IV Veronica montana .............22 I ...... Impatiens noli-tangere .............2 I ...... Circaea lutetiana . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 I .54 III II-IV . . . Pulmonaria stiriaca ..............16 I ..... Digitalis grandiflora . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 I . . - I .4 III Stellaria montana .............. - I 285 III .... Sambucus racemosa II ...............53 III .... Polystichum aculeatum III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .21 III . 74 I II 1 I Lonicera alpigena II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 I . 43 II II 204 V Geranium robertianum III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .34 I I-II . I . Asarum europaeum subsp. caucasicum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-III 1128 V . . Lunaria rediviva ................II ... Allium ursinum ................I1750 II .. Phyllitis scolopendrium ................I - I .. Melica nutans .................63 II I1 I Cephalanthera damasonium .................44 II .. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 II . . Ulmus glabra II .................4 III .. III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - I . . Cephalanthera rubra .................42 I .. Brachypodium sylvaticum .................22 I .. Aquilegia nigricans ................. - I .. Poa nemoralis ...................8 V F QUERCO-FAGETEA Br.-Bl. & Vlieger in Vlieger 1937 s. lat. 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 I V 1420 V V 1 316 IV78 II IV II II III -168 III . . . . III 158 III . . Quercus petraea II V 229 V V 3 7 IV - -V I II III I 3 II . . . . I-III 65 II . . III I103 II IV - 48 IV 20 II IV I I II II 1 I . . . . - - - - . . Isothecium myurum IV II 16 II III 3 8 IV 2 I . . . . . 4 III 5 III 200 III 3 II 2 II . . II 3 II Clematis vitalba II I1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 I .440 III . . Convallaria majalis III I14 I . .1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Corylus avellana II I 1 I II . . 3 II . . . . . . 1 I . .147 IV I 3 II I . Ctenidium molluscum IV I 1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . .87 III . . IV 9 V Hedera helix II I 15 II + . 1 I 24 IV . . . . . . . . . . V543 V . . II - - .1 - - .I - .II . . . . . . . . . . Pyrus pyraster II - 2 II . - 1 I. - I. - ..........II - I . . - - - I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tilia cordata II I - I ..2 I 3 I .............. III - - -. . - -1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I + - - -. .18 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TA Alnus glutinosa II -1 I I. . - -. . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 I. - -. . . . . . . . . . . . . .I - I . . Acer platanoides II .1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I-II 23 II . . III . - -. . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -21 I . . Loranthus europaeus II .1 I .................. Carex digitata III . - I . . . 4 II . . . . . . 2 II 22 I 66 II 1 I I 180 III II 3 II Melica uniflora . - I ..............II 74 I .. Anemone nemorosa . . III . 1 I 33 I . . . . . . 5 III 23 II 74 III 152 III II 834 III III 720 V AUImpatiens noli-tangere ............2 II ....... AUStellaria nemorum ............80 I ......54 III Lonicera xylosteum II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .35 II .4 II I . Euonymus latifolia ................I2 I .. Hepatica nobilis III .................178 II III . Ribes alpinum II ...................2 II VP1 VACCINIO-PICEION Br.-Bl. 1939 s. lat. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Hieracium sylvaticum III V 60 V V 2 315 IV 54 III V II V V III 46 III 94 III 331 IV 33 III 53 II I-II 22 I I 5 III I II 258 II I 2 358 IV 1 I . . . V I 595 IV1140 IV 108 III 2257 V 1577 V II 65 II IV 352 III Picea abies II III 5 IV II 2 3 II 1 I . . . I I 130 V 48 II 3 II 102 III 70 III - 138 III - 2 II III I 15 II + - 3 II - - . . . II I 47 IV 3 II 43 II188 IV35 II - - - - 2 II Bazzania trilobata IV I145 II . .48 IV . II . . III .1065 V. . . . . . . . Dryopteris expansa I 1 I . . . . . . . . . . 70 II . 61 III270 IV . . I 3 II Thelypteris limbosperma I 3 II I . . . II II . III III 481 II 2 II 1 I 1 I - I . . . . Blechnum spicant III + 28 I . . . . . I I V V920 V 24 II . 44 II 1 I . . . . Peltigera leucophlebia IV + - I III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rhytidiadelphus loreus IV .14 I . . . . . . . I .94 I . . . . . . . . Galium rotundifolium III . 1 I . . . . . . . . . . .377 IV . . . . . . Mylia taylorii IV . - I .................. Veronica urticifolia III . - I IV . 38 III . . . . . . . 1 I 1 I 2 II 136 III . . II 107 V Melampyrum sylvaticum . . . . . . III . . III .21 I .42 I 1 I . . . . . Luzula sylvatica subsp. sylvatica . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 II 324 II 29 I . . . II 3 II Luzula luzulina . . . . . . . . . . . .24 II .32 II 1 I . . . . Gymnocarpium dryopteris . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 II 22 I 59 II 163 IV . . Calamagrostis villosa ............ - I ....... Lonicera nigra II ...............19 II ...1 I Polystichum lonchitis III ..................I157 V Homogyne alpina .................. +. VP VACCINIO-PICEETALIA Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939 emend. K.-Lund 1967 s. lat. 2 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Polytrichum formosum IV V 936 V I 2 689 V 53 II V III V V V 175 V 53 V 23 II 4 III 127 II I . I . Vaccinium myrtillus III IV 1854 V IV 2 775 V 1 I IV . IV V V 1354 V 4 III 250 I 80 II 3 II . - I I 6 IV Calluna vulgaris II118 III II2 . .IV . IIVII . . . . . . . . . I I - - + - 1 I . - . I I I 2 I 48 II 4563 V1465 V3617 V II-IV - I II . Abies alba II I 1 I - 2 1 I . - . II II I 44 II 25 II 646 V310 IV428 V I 3 II - . III I - - - - - - . I . - I III 2 II 2 II 150 IV154 IV261 IV - - - - . Atrichum undulatum IV I 15 I III . 2 I 1 I . . . . . . . 43 II 2 II 402 III I . . . Plagiothecium neglectum I29 III + . . . . . . . . 21 I . . . 20 II . . . . M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 Vaccinium vitis-idaea III I - I . . . . . . . . .94 I . . . . . . . 1 I Pyrola rotundifolia + - I I......... - I ....... Thuidium delicatulum IV II 1 I II 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Avenella flexuosa III . 61 I . . . . . . II . . 232 III 23 I 325 II 15 I 2 I . . . . Dicranum polysetum IV . - I .................. Hieracium rotundatum III . - I . 3 . . . . . . . . .366 II . . II . . . Monotropa hypopytis subsp. hypopytis III . - I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Phegopteris connectilis III . - I . . . . . . . . . . 1 I 23 II 17 II 87 III . . II 104 IV Plagiochila asplenioides var. major IV . - I . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 I . . . . . Saxifraga cuneifolia III . . . . . 1 I . . . . . . - I . .69 II . . I 3 II Huperzia selago . . . . . . . . . I .21 I 1 I .15 I 35 II . . I 1 I Larix decidua I. . . . . . . . . . . 1 I 102 I . .211 III . . I . Rosa pendulina II . . . . . . . . . . . . - I . .1 I . - I I4 III Dryopteris carthusiana . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 II 65 I 3 II I . . . Dryopteris affinis subsp. borreri . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 I . 20 II . . . . Adenostyles glabra . . . . . . . . . . . . . - I 16 II 47 III . . IV 504 V Homogyne sylvestris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 II . 188 II I277 III Mnium hornum IV ...............19 II .... Mnium punctatum ...............2 II .... Valeriana tripteris III ...............18 I .... Orthilia secunda ................. - I I. Clematis alpina II ..................I1 I Rubus saxatilis ..................I7 IV Rhododendron hirsutum ...................7 IV Pyrola minor III ...................3 II VP VACCINIO-PICEETEA Br.-Bl. in Br.-Bl. et al. 1939 em. Zupancic (1979) 2000 s. lat. 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Luzulaluzuloides V 2345 V V 3 152 IV428 V V I V V V 742 V 346 V 753 V 468 V 354 V V . II 6 IV Dicranum scoparium IV III 119 IV III 3 4 III . V I IV IV III 305 V 1 I 44 II 1 I 59 I . . I 3 II Gentiana asclepiadea III III 45 III III . 5 III 19 II IV . II V V 181 IV 49 III 522 II 116 II 221 V I 88 IV III 7 IV Hypnum cupressiforme IV III 403 IV V 2 8 IV 2 II . . . . . 202 IV72 III . 1 I 38 III . . I 3 II Solidago virgaurea III III 73 IV V 1 1 I 139 V . . . . . - I 2 II . 50 I 153 IV I-II 110 IV I 3 II Aposeris foetida II 2 II I . 1 I 1 I I I II I . . 2 II . 1 I 18 I I-III 1303 V IV 2175 V Calamagrostis arundinacea II 16 II II 2 . 994 V . . . . . 157 I 2275 V 523 II 817 IV 586 III . . . . Leucobryum glaucum IV II 449 V I . 278 V 18 I V I I V II 244 V . . . . . . . . Luzula pilosa III II 43 II II . 91 V 1 I . I III III IV 3 II 24 I 23 II 74 III 20 II . . . . Rubus hirtus II II 27 II + 1 . 2 I . IV . . III 1 I 3 II 3 II 1 I 71 III I-III 24 II . . Hylocomium splendens IV I 15 II . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . II-III 94 I . . Maianthemum bifolium III I 1 I . . . . II . I III . 84 II 3 II . 1 I 470 IV I-II - I I 2 II Oxalis acetosella I 1 I II . . 20 II . . . . . . 1235 V393 IV2116 V1158 V IV-V 188 I IV 206 V Pleurozium schreberi IV I55 II . . 1 I . III . . II . . . . . . . . . . Rhytidiadelphus triquetrus I 1 I . . . . I . . I .21 I . . . . . . . . Scapania nemorea I............2 II .....1 I Hypnum cupressiforme var. filiforme + - I I . 2 I 1 I . . . . . 44 II . . . . . . . . Calypogeia trichomanis .47 I .................. Cantharellus cibarius III .1 I .................. Thuidium tamariscinum IV . . . . 7 IV 1 I . . . . .160 IV . 1 I . . . . . . Grimmia pulvinata ...............1 I .... EP ERICO-PINETEA Ht. 1959 s. lat. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 3 II47 I .1 - -. . . . . .1 I . . . . . . . . Pinus sylvestris II I1 I . -3 II . . . . . . - I . . . . . . . . M. ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 III - - -. - - -...... - I ........ Platanthera bifolia . - I . .5 III . . . . . . . . . . . I7 IV I . I. - I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pinus nigra II . - I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Erica carnea III ...........1 I ........ Cirsium erisithales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 II .22 I . 1 I Carex alba .................157 II .. Calamagrostis varia ................. - I .225 IV Polygala chamaebuxus ................. - I .. A BETULO-ADENOSTYLETEA Br.-Bl. & R. Tx. 1943 s. lat. (=MULGEDIO-ACONITETEA Klika 1944)1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Athyrium filix-femina III II 3 II III . 3 II 36 II . . . . . 63 II 460 V160 IV332 V1784 V V 2 II III 103 III Dryopteris filix-mas I III . . 3 II . . . . . . 94 III234 IV76 IV 198 V IV-V 24 II IV 57 V Senecio ovatus I . + . . 20 II . . . . . . 199 V346 IV204 IV626 V III-IV 1 I IV 605 V Aruncus dioicus I1 I II . .2 II . . . . . . - I . .129 III I - I . . Polygonatum verticillatum . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 IV 43 II 47 III 110 II . . II 503 V Rubus idaeus II . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 III277 IV145 II850 IV . . . 52 II Milium effusum III . . . . . . . . . . . .25 II . 43 I 1 I II . . Ranunculus platanifolius III . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 II . 2 II 1 I . . IV 7 IV Cicerbita alpina . . . . . . . . . . . .2 II .15 I . . . I2 II Veratrum album subsp. album & V. a. lobelia- . . . . . . . . . . . .2 II .18 III 51 II . . III 951 V num Adenostyles alliariae . . . . . . . . . . . .23 I . . . . . II 850 III Saxifraga rotundifolia . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 I . - I 17 I . . I402 V Doronicum austriacum . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 I - I 15 I 92 I V . I 5 III Chrysosplenium alternifolium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .17 I . . . . Thalictrum aquilegiifolium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 I . . .4 III Senecio ovirensis .................21 I .. Viola biflora ...................58 V Salix waldsteiniana II ...................5 III Chaerophyllum villarsii III ...................52 II Geranium sylvaticum ...................2 II Salix glabra II ...................2 II E EPILOBIETEA ANGUSTIFOLII R. Tx. & Prsg. in R. Tx. 1950 s. lat. 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Fragaria vesca III I1 I II 1 . . . . . . . .2 II .2 II 1 I .2 I .3 II Salix caprea II .1 I .................. Myosotis sylvatica III ............1 I ....I5 III M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 Galeopsis speciosa . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 II .110 II . . . . Verbascum nigrum ...................52 II TG TRIFOLIO-GERANIETEA SANGUINEI Th. Müller 1961 s. lat. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Cruciata glabra III I2 II ..............I... Lembotropis nigricans I14 I .................. Clinopodium vulgare .1 I .................. Hypericum perforatum ............1 I ....... Geranium phaeum ................I... Fragaria viridis .................2 I .. NC NARDO-CALLUNETEA Prsg. 1949 s. lat. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Chamaecytisus supinus IIIII4 II II 2 . . IV I . I . . . . . . . . . . Genista germanica I2 I .1................ Campanula barbata .14 I .................. Diphasium complanatum ......I............. Lycopodiumclavatum ...... I.II......... Hieracium pilosella .......IIV ........ - I .. Danthonia decumbens .........I.......... Ajuga pyramidalis ..............16 I ..... S3 SESLERIETEA Br.-Bl. 1948 em. Oberdorfer 1978 s. lat. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Sesleria autumnalis III .....19 II .............. Centaurea montana ...................105 IV Carex ferruginea ...................57 IV FB FESTUCO-BROMETEA Br.-Bl. & R. Tx. 1950 s. lat. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Dianthus carthusianorum III I1 I .................. Hieracium bauhinii .......I............ MA MOLINIO-ARRHENATHERETEA R. Tx. 1937 s. lat.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Ajuga reptans III I1 I . .1 I . . . . . . .2 II .3 II . I23 II . . Serratula tinctoria I28 I + 1 .59 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Veronica chamaedrys I1 I III 1 .1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Carex flacca III +..1.............325 III .. Deschampsia caespitosa ..............1 I ....1 I Leucojum aestivum ................I... Galium mollugo ................. - I .. Listera ovata ................. - I .. Dactylorhiza maculata ..................I. Geum rivale ...................56 IV Crepis paludosa ...................102 III M. ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 ART ARTEMISIETEA Lohm., Prsg. & R. Tx. 1950 s. lat 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Aegopodium podagraria III I . + . . . . . . . . . . . .2 II I - I I . Galeopsis pubescens I . + . 3 II . . . . . . .25II . . .I-III . .7 IV Urtica dioica .............2 I 1 I 2 I ..1 I . Melandryum rubrum .............1 I 1 I ..... Glechoma hederacea ................I-II ... AS ASPLENIETEA TRICHOMANIS Br.-Bl. in Meier & Br.-Bl. 1934 s. lat1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Asplenium trichomanes III . . II . . 1 I . . . . . . . . .3 II . . . . Asplenium viride ...............1 I ...7 IV Cystopteris fragilis ...................5 III O OTHER SPECIES (Ostale vrste) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 I -. - -....II - - -. - - - -17 I .... Sorbus aucuparia subsp. aucuparia II I . I 1 . . . . I I I 1 I . 5 III 2 II 53 III . . . . III -. - -. . . . - - - - -. - - - -70 III . . . . I. . +. . - I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Robinia pseudacacia II . . +. .17 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rubus sp. ....5 III ............... Rubus fruticosus ...........1 I ....II-III ... Phyteuma ovatum III ...............19 II .... Cerastium sylvaticum ................I... Laburnum alpinum II .................21 I .. Lilium carniolicum III ................. - I .. Aconitum degenii subsp. paniculatum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I . Aconitum lycoctonum subsp. vulparia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 6 IV Anthriscus nitida ..................I154 IV ML MOSSES AND LICHENS (Mahovi in lišaji) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Cladonia pyxidata IV II 17 III III 2 5 III . III . . III . 3 II . . 1 I . . . . . Cladonia rangiferina II 17 III . . . . . . . . .21 I . . . . . . . . Anomodon viticulosus I................... Brachythecium rutabulum I.......... - I ........ Mnium undulatum I..................1 I Plagiochila asplenioides I . + 1 1 I . . . . . . . . 44 II 1 I 35 II . . . 3 II Plagiothecium denticulatum I . . 1 6 IV 72 IV . . . . . 172 IV . 23 II . 2 II . . . . Metzgeria pubescens + . . 12 I . . . . . .16 II . . . . . . . . Radula complanata +. . 3 II . . . . . .23 II . . . . . . . . Plagiothecium sp. .75 I .................. Polytrichum juniperinum .14 I .1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cladonia squamosa . - I .......I.......... Madotheca platyphylla . .II . .1 I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cladonia sp. .....53 III II ..I.......... Fissidens taxifolius . . . . . 2 I . . . . . . . . .53 II . . .3 II M.ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 Barbula sp. .....1 I .............. Brachythecium velutinum .....1 I .............. Brachythecium sp. .....1 I .............. Collema cristatum .....1 I .............. Cladonia elongata ......III ..II .......... Cladonia sylvatica ......I..I.......... Hylocomium proliferum ...........96 II ........ Abietinella abietina ............1 I ....... Orthodicranum montanum .............1 I ... .. Tortella tortuosa . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 I 19 II . . .6 IV Conocephalum conicum ...............17 I .... Hookeria lucens ...............17 I .... Mnium affine ...............2 I .... Neckera crispa ...............2 I .... LEGEND (Legenda) Sinsistematical characteristic (Sinsistematska pripadnost)AU Alno-Ulmion Br.-Bl. et R. Tx. 1943 END Endemic (endemit)FB Festuco-Brometea Br.-Bl. & R. Tx. 1943I3 Quercetea ilicis Br.-Bl. 1947 SCH Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae (Nordh. 1936) R. Tx. 1937TA Tilio-Acerion Klika 1955 • Southeast European species (Jugovzhodno evropske vrste) Bedrock (Geološka podlaga) A andesite (andezit)AP limestone (apnenec)B micashist (blestniki)BR breccia (brecA)D dolomíte (dolomit)DAP dolomitized limestone (dolomitizirani apnenec)F Eocene flysch (eocenski fliš)GRLP clays with chert, marl, sandstone (gline z roženci, laporji, pešcenjaki)K keratophyre sandstone (keratofirski pešcenjaki)L marl (laporji)NK noncarbonate rock (nekarbonatna kamnina)P sandstone (pešcenjaki)PI Pleistocene loam (pleistocenska ilovica)PKP Pleistocene quartz sand and gravel (pleistocenski kremencevi peski in prod)S shale (skrilavci)SG shale (skrilavi glinenci) M. ZUPANCIC & V. ŽAGAR: PROBLEMS OF THE ASOCIATION CASTANEO-FAGETUM SYLVATICAE MARINCEK & ZUPANCIC (1979) 1995 Analitical table (Analiticna tabela) 1 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 var. geogr. typica (Querco-Luzulo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic 1979) 2 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 var. geogr. typicum Zupancic & Žagar 2011 & fraxinetosum orni Zupancic & Žagar 2011 3 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 (Querco-Luzulo-Fagetum) var. geogr. Calamintha grandiflora Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 4 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 (Querco-Luzulo-Fagetum) var. geogr. Hieracium transsylvanicum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 5 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 var. geogr. Epimedium alpinum (Marincek) Marincek & Zupancic 1995 (Epimedio-Luzulo-Fagetum Marincek 1980) 6 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 (Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937 var. geogr. Anemone trifolia Zukrigl 1989 forma Ruscus aculeatus Dakskobler 1996) 7 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 (Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937) 8 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 (Luzulo-Fagetum castanetosum. M. Wraber 1958) 9 Castaneo-Fagetum Marincek & Zupancic (1979) 1995 (Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937) 10 Blechno-Fagetum Ht. 1950 ex Marincek 1970 11 Blechno-Fagetum Ht. 1950 ex Marincek 1970 12 Blechno-Fagetum Ht. 1950 ex Marincek 1970 13 Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937 (Polygonato verticillati-Luzulo-Fagetum var. geogr. Cardamine trifolia Marincek 1983) 14 Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937 abietetosum Marincek & Dakskobler 1988 var. Galium rotundifolium Marincek & Dakskobler 1988 (Luzulo-Abieti-Fagetum H.Mayer (1963) 1969 praealpinum Marincek & Dakskobler 1988) 15 Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937 (Luzulo-Abieti-Fagetum H.Mayer (1963) 1969 praealpinum Marincek & Dakskobler 1988 var. typicum Marincek & Dakskobler 1988) 16 Luzulo-Fagetum Meusel 1937 lamietosum orvalae Marincek & Dakskobler 1988 (Luzulo-Abieti-Fagetum H.Mayer (1963) 1969 praealpinum Marincek & Dakskobler 1988 lamietosumorvalae Marincek & Dakskobler 1988) 17 Hedero-Fagetum Ž. Košir (1962) 1994 var. geogr. Polystichum setiferum Ž. Košir 1994 18 Hacquetio-Fagetum Ž. Košir 1962 var. geogr. Ruscus hypoglossum Ž. Košir 1979 19 Ranunculo platanifolii-Fagetum Marincek 1992 var. geogr. Hepatica nobilis Marincek 1993 20 Polysticho lonchitis-Fagetum (Ht. 1938) Marincek in Poldini et Nardini 1993 (Fagetum subalpinim praealpinum Marincek 1985) NAVODILA AVTORJEM Folia biologica et geologica so znanstvena revija IV. razreda SAZU za naravoslovne vede. Objavljajo naravoslovne znanstvene razprave in pregledne clanke, ki se nanašajo predvsem na raziskave v našem etnicnem obmocju Slovenije, pa tudi raziskave na obmocju Evrope in širše, ki so pomembne, potrebne ali primerljive za naša preucevanja. 1. ZNANSTVENA RAZPRAVA Znanstvena razprava zajema celovit opis izvirne raziskave, ki vkljucuje teoreticni pregled tematike, po­drobno predstavlja rezultate z razpravo in zakljucki ali sklepi in pregled citiranih avtorjev. V izjemnih primerih so namesto literaturnega pregleda dovoljeni viri, ce to za­hteva vsebina razprave. Razprava naj ima klasicno razclenitev (uvod, ma­terial in metode, rezultati, diskusija z zakljucki, zahvale, literatura idr.). Dolžina razprave, vkljucno s tabelami, grafi koni, tablami, slikami ipd., praviloma ne sme presegati 2 av-torskih pol oziroma 30 strani tipkopisa. Zaželene so razprave v obsegu ene avtorske pole oziroma do dvajset strani tipkopisa. Razpravo ocenjujeta recenzenta, od katerih je eden praviloma clan SAZU, drugi pa ustrezni tuji strokovnjak. Recenzente na predlog uredniškega odbora revije Folia biologica et geologica potrdi IV. razred SAZU. Razprava gre v tisk, ko jo na predlog uredniškega odbora na seji sprejmeta IV. razred in predsedstvo SAZU. 2. PREGLEDNI CLANEK Pregledni clanek objavljamo po posvetu uredniškega odbora z avtorjem. Na predlog uredniškega odbora ga sprejmeta IV. razred in predsedstvo SAZU. Clanek naj praviloma obsega najvec 3 avtorske pole (tj. do 50 tip-kanih strani). 3. NOVOSTI Revija objavlja krajše znanstveno zanimive in aktu­alne prispevke do 7000 znakov. 4. IZVIRNOST PRISPEVKA Razprava oziroma clanek, objavljen v reviji Folia biologica et geologica, ne sme biti predhodno objavljen v drugih revijah ali knjigah. 5. JEZIK Razprava ali clanek sta lahko pisana v slovenšcini ali katerem od svetovnih jezikov. V slovenšcini zlasti tedaj, ce je tematika lokalnega znacaja. Prevod iz svetovnih jezikov in jezikovno lektor­iranje oskrbi avtor prispevka, ce ni v uredniškem odboru dogovorjeno drugace. 6. POVZETEK Za razprave ali clanke, pisane v slovenšcini, mora biti povzetek v anglešcini, za razprave ali clanke v tujem jeziku ustrezen slovenski povzetek. Povzetek mora biti do-volj obširen, da je tematika jasno prikazana in razumljiva domacemu in tujemu bralcu. Dati mora informacijo o na-menu, metodi, rezultatu in zakljuckih. Okvirno naj pov­zetek zajema 10 do 20 % obsega razprave oziroma clanka. 7. IZVLECEK Izvlecek mora podati jedrnato informacijo o na-menu in zakljuckih razprave ali clanka. Napisan mora biti v slovenskem in angleškem jeziku. 8. KLJUCNE BESEDE Število kljucnih besed naj ne presega 10 besed. Pred­staviti morajo podrocje raziskave, podane v razpravi ali clanku. Napisane morajo biti v slovenskem in angleškem jeziku. 9. NASLOV RAZPRAVE ALI CLANKA Naslov razprave ali clanka naj bo kratek in razum­ljiv. Za naslovom sledi ime/imena avtorja/avtorjev (ime in priimek). 10. NASLOV AVTORJA/AVTORJEV Pod kljucnimi besedami spodaj je naslov avtorja/ avtorjev, in sicer akademski naslov, ime, priimek, ustano­va, mesto z oznako države in poštno številko, država, ali elektronski poštni naslov. 11. UVOD Uvod se mora nanašati le na vsebino razprave ali clanka. 12. ZAKLJUCKI ALI SKLEPI Zakljucki ali sklepi morajo vsebovati sintezo glavnih ugotovitev glede na zastavljena vprašanja in razrešujejo ali nakazujejo problem raziskaue. 13. TABELE, TABLE, GRAFIKONI, SLIKE IPD. Tabele, table, grafikoni, slike ipd. v razpravi ali clanku naj bodo jasne, njihovo mesto mora biti ned­voumno oznaceno, njihovo število naj racionalno ust­reza vsebini. Tabele, table, slike, ilustracije, grafi koni ipd. skupaj z naslovi naj bodo priloženi na posebnih listih. Ce so slike v digitalni obliki, morajo biti pripravljene u za­pisu .tiff v barvni skali CMYK in resoluciji vsaj 300 DPI/ inch. Risane slike pa v zapisu .eps. Pri fitocenoloških tabelah se tam, kjer ni zastopana rastlinska vrsta, natisne pika. 14. LITERATURA IN VIRI Uporabljeno literaturo citiramo med besedilom. Citirane avtorje pišemo v kapitelkah. Enega avtorja pišemo » (Priimek leto)« ali »(Priimek leto: strani)« ali »Priimek leto« [npr. (Bukry 1974) ali (Oberdorfer 1979: 218) ali ... Poldini (1991) ...]. Ce citiramo vec del istega avtorja, objavljenih v istem letu, posamezno delo oznacimo po abecednem redu »Priimek leto mala crka« [npr. ...Horvatic (1963 a)... ali (Horvatic 1963 b)]. Av-torjem z enakim priimkom dodamo pred priimkom prvo crko imena (npr. R. Tuxen ali J. Tuxen). Vec avtorjev istega dela citiramo po naslednjih nacelih: delo do treh avtorjev »Priimek, Priimek & Priimek leto: strani« [npr. (Shearer, Papike & Simon 1984) ali Pearce & Cann (1973: 290-300)...]. Ce so vec kot trije avtorji, citiramo »Priimek prvega avtorja et al. leto: strani« ali »Priimek prvega avtorja s sodelavci leto« [npr. Noll et al. 1996: 590 ali ...Meusel s sodelavci (1965)]. Literaturo uredimo po abecednem redu. Imena av-torjev pišemo v kapitelkah: – Razprava ali clanek: Dakskobler, L, 1997: Geografske variante asoci­acije Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Borhidi 1963. Razprave IV razreda SAZU (Ljubljana) 38 (8): 165–255. Kajfež, L. & A. Hocevar, 1984: Klima. Tlatvorni cinitelji. V D. Stepancic: Komentar k listu Murska Sobota. Osnovna pedološka karta SFRJ. Pedološka karta Slovenije 1:50.000 (Ljubljana): 7–9. Le Loeuff, J., E. Buffeaut, M. Martin & H. Tong, 1993: Decouverte d’Hadrosauridae (Dinosauria, Ornithischia) dans le Maastrichtien des Corbieres (Aude, France). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, t. 316, Ser. II: 1023–1029. – Knjiga: GORTANI, L. & M. GORTANI, 1905: Flora Friuliana. Udine. Ce sta razlicna kraja založbe in tiskarne, se navaja kraj založbe. – Elaborat ali porocilo: PRUS, T., 1999: Tla severne Istre. Biotehniška fakulteta. Univerza v Ljubljani. Center za pedologijo in varstvo okolja. Oddelek za agronomijo. Ljubljana. (Elabo-rat, 10 str.). – Atlasi, karte, nacrti ipd.: KLIMATOGRAFIJA Slovenije 1988: Prvi zvezek: Temperatura zraka 1951–1980. Hidrometeorološki zavod SR Slovenije. Ljubljana. LETNO porocilo meteorološke službe za leto 1957. Hidrometeorološki zavod SR Slovenije. Ljubljana. Za vire veljajo enaka pravila kot za literaturo. 15. LATINSKA IMENA TAKSONOV Latinska imena rodov, vrst in infraspecifi cnih tak­sonov se pišejo kurzivno. V fi tocenoloških razpravah ali clankih se vsi sintaksoni pišejo kurzivno. 16. FORMAT IN OBLIKA RAZPRAVE ALI CLANKA Clanek naj bo pisan v formatu RTF z medvrsticnim razmikom 1,5 na A4 (DIN) formatu. Uredniku je treba oddati izvirnik in kopijo ter zapis na disketi 3,5 ali na CD-ROM-u. Tabele in slike so posebej priložene tekstu. Slike so lahko priložene kot datoteke na CD-ROM-u, za podrobnosti se vpraša uredništvo. 17. SEPARATI Po objavi prejme avtor 50, ce sta dva ali vec avtorjev pa po 35 brezplacnih izvodov. INSTRUCTIONS FOR AUTHORS Folia biologica et geologica is a scientific periodical of the Classis IV: Natural history that publishes natural sci­entific proceedings and review articles referring mainly to researches in ethnic region of ours, and also in Europe and elsewhere being of importance, necessity and comparison to our researches. 1. SCIENTIFIC TREATISE It is the entire description of novel research includ­ing the theoretical review of the subjects, presenting in detail the results, conclusions, and the survey of literature of the authors cited. In exceptional cases the survey of literature may be replaced by sources, if the purport re­quires it. It should be composed in classic manner: introduc­tion, material and methods, results, discussion with con­clusions, acknowledgments, literature, etc. The treatise should not be longer than 30 pages, in­cluding tables, graphs, figures and others. Much desired are treatises of 20 pages. The treatises are reviewed by two reviewers, one of them being member of SASA as a rule, the other one a foreign expert. The reviewers are confirmed by the Classis IV SASA upon the proposal of the editorial board of Folia biologica et geologica. The treatise shall be printed when adopted upon the proposal of the editorial board by Classis IV and the Presidency SASA. 2. REVIEW ARTICLE On consultation with the editorial board and the author, the review article shall be published. Classis IV and the Presidency SASA upon the proposal of the edito­rial board adopt it. It should not be longer than 50 pages. 3. NEWS The periodical publishes short, scientifi caly relevant and topical articles up to 7000 characters in lenght. 4. NOVELTY OF THE CONTRIBUTION The treatise or article ought not to be published previously in other periodicals or books. 5. LANGUAGE The treatise or article may be written in one of world language and in Slovenian language especially when the subjects are of local character. The author of the treatise or article provides the translation into slovenian language and corresponding editing, unless otherwise agreed by the editorial board. 6. SUMMARY When the treatise or article is written in Slovenian, the summary should be in English. When they are in foreign language, the summary should be in Slovenian. It should be so extensive that the subjects are clear and understandable to domestic and foreign reader. It should give the information about the intention, method, result, and conclusions of the treatise or article. It should not be longer than 10 to 20% of the treatise or article itself. 7. ABSTRACT It should give concise information about the inten­tion and conclusions of the treatise or article. It must be written in English and Slovenian. 8. KEY WORDS The number of key words should not exceed 10 words. They must present the topic of the research in the treatise or article and written in English and Slovenian. 9. TITLE OF TREATISE OR ARTICLE It should be short and understandable. It is fol­lowed by the name/names of the author/authors (name and surname). 10. ADDRESS OF AUTHOR/AUTHORS The address of author/authors should be at the bot­tom of the page: academic title, name, surname, institu­tion, town and state mark, post number, state, or e-mail of the author/authors. 11. INTRODUCTION Its contents should refer to the purports of the trea­tise or article only. 12. CONCLUSIONS Conclusions ought to include the synthesis of the main statements resolving or indicating the problems of the research. 13. TABLES, GRAPHS, FIGURES, ETC. They should be clear, their place should be marked unambiguously, and the number of them must ration­ally respond to the purport itself. Tables, fi gures, illus­trations, graphs, etc. should be added within separated sheets. In case that pictures in digital form, TIFF format and CMYK colour scale with 300 DP1/inch resolution should be used. For drawn pictures, EPS format should be used. In cases, when certan plant species are not repre­sented, a dot should be always printed in phytocenologic tables. 14. LITERATURE AND SOURCES The literature used is to be cited within the text. Th e citation of the authors is to be marked in capitals. One writes the single author as follows: “(Surname year)” or “(Surname year: pages)” or “Surname year” [(Bukry 1974) or (Oberdorfer 1979: 218) or ... Poldini (1991)...]. Th e works of the same author are to be cited in alphabeti­cal order: “Surname year small letter” [...Horvatic (1963 a)... or (Horvatic (1963 b)]. Th e first letter of the au­thor’s name is to be added when the surname of several authors is the same (R. Tuxen or J. Tuxen). When there are two or three authors, the citation is to be as follows: “Surname, Surname & Surname year: pages” [(Shearer, Papike & Simon 1984) or Pearce & Cann (1973: 290­300)...]. When there are more than three authors, the ci­tation is to be as follows: “Surname of the fi rst one et al. year: pages” or “Surname of the first one with collabora­tors year” [Noll et al. 1996: 590 or Meusel with collabo­rators (1965)]. The literature is to be cited in alphabetical order. The author’s name is written in capitals as follows: – Treatise or article: Dakskobler, L, 1997: Geografske variante asoci­acije Seslerio autumnalis-Fagetum (Ht.) M. Wraber ex Borhidi 1963. Razprave IV. Razreda SAZU (Ljubljana) 38 (8): 165-255. Kajfež, L. & A. Hocevar, 1984: Klima. Tlatvorni cinitelji. V D. Stepancic: Komentar k listu Murska Sobota. Osnovna pedološka karta SFRJ. Pedološka karta Slovenije 1:50.000 (Ljubljana): 7–9. Le Loeuff, J., E. Buffeaut, M. Martin & H. Tong, 1993: Déecouverte d’Hadrosauridae (Dinosauria, Ornithis­ chia) dans le Maastrichtien des Corbieres (Aude, France). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, t. 316, Ser. II: 1023-1029. – Book: GORTANI, L. & M. GORTANI, 1905: Flora Friuliana. Udine. In case that the location of publishing and printing are different, the location of publishing is quoted. – Elaborate or report: PRUS, T., 1999: Tla severne Istre. Biotehniška fakulteta. Univerza v Ljubljani. Center za pedologijo in varstvo okolja. Oddelek za agronomijo. Ljubljana. (Elabo-rat, 10 str.). – Atlases, maps, plans, etc.: KLIMATOGRAFIJA Slovenije 1988: Prvi zvezek: Temperatura zraka 1951-1980. Hidrometeorološki zavod SR Slovenije. Ljubljana. LETN0 porocilo meteorološke službe za leto 1957. Hidrometeorološki zavod SR Slovenije. Ljubljana. The same rules hold for sources. 15. LATIN NAMES OF TAXA Latin names for order, series, and infraspecifi c taxa are to be written in italics. All syntaxa written in phyto­coenological treatises or articles are to be in italics. 16. SIZE AND FORM OF THE TREATISE OR AR­TICLE The contribution should be written in RTF format, spacing lines 1.5 on A4 (DIN) size. The original and copy ought to be sent to the editor on diskette 3.5 or on CD-Rom. Tables and figures are to be added separately. Figures may be added as files on CD-Rom. The editorial board is to your disposal giving you detailed information. 17. OFFPRINTS The author will get 50 offprints, and two or more authors 30. 18. THE TERM OF DELIVERY The latest term to deliver your contribution is May 31.